YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

Fig. I.— Page 185.

Fig. II  Page 186.

Fig.

III.— Pago

136.

yfl

0fflP^

Fig. IV.— Page 136.
WHITE SUPREMACY AND
NEGRO SUBORDINATION- OB,
NEGROES A SUBORDINATE RACE,
AND (SO-CALLED)
SLAYEET ITS KOEMAL CONDITION

WITH AN APPENDIX, SHOWING THE PAST AND PRESENT
CONDITION OP THE COUNTRIES SOUTH OP US.

By J. H. VAN EVEIE, M.D.

SECOND EDITION.

NEW YORK:
VAN EVRIE, HORTON & CO.,
No. 162 NASSAU STREET,
FEINTING HOUSE SQUARE.
1868.

Entered, according to Act of Congress, In the year 1BS7, Of
JOHN H. VAN EVRIE,
U. tie Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, far tlW
Southern District of New York,

Cb^l^UU

STEEEOTTPKD BT
Smith & MoDotisai,
88 & 84 Beekmait-ct

PREFACE.
This work, the result of many years of patient
study and investigation of the normal order of
American society, was published about the time of
Mr. Lincoln's election ; but the war that followed
that great calamity prevented any serious efforts
being made to give it a general circulation. It
is a plain, simple, and truthful exposition of the
natural order and social adaptation of the white and
negro races, as they existed in the Southern States,
and indeed in all the States, save one, when the
Union was formed. It shows just what the census
returns show, that negroes having multiplied from
a half to four millions in less than a century, were
of necessity in their normal condition in the South ;
and it also shows, what the census returns show,
that in " freedom" they died out, and therefore, of
necessity, were in an abnormal condition in the
North. Furthermore, it shows that amalgamation, as
with varieties of our own race that come to us from
the Old World, is impossible ; and therefore, human

VI PEEFACE.
governments can not exist an hour anywhere where
these widely different races are forced into legal
equality in approximate proportions. Finally, it
shows that even when both white and negro
become so debauched, degraded, and sinful as to
equalize and harmonize together, as we see with
Portuguese and Spaniards on this Continent, and
sometimes with individuals among ourselves, who
mate and mix their blood, their progeny become
sterile, diseased, rotten, and within a certain time,
utterly perish from the earth. Nevertheless, the
Northern States combined together in 1860, and took
possession of the common government, to force the
Southern States to practice their theories or " ideas"
on this subject, or, in other words, to doom the
Southern people to a fate more horrible than death
itself! They now rule the South by military force,
and by the same force have torn four millions of ne
groes from their normal condition, and are striving to
" reconstruct" American society on a Mongrel basis,
as in Mexico, Central America, etc. Or, in other
words, the Northern States have overthrown society
in the South, and the simple problem before this
generation is the mode of social restoration — will it
be done through the common sense and reason of the
people, or through civil war, national bankruptcy,
years oi anarchy, and universal misery ? This

PESIAC! , va
is the question, the whole question of the fu
ture. We will return to the Constitution and the
" Union as it was ;" and every man, and woman
too, in this broad land must accept the simple but
stupendous truth of white supremacy and negro
subordination, or consent to have it forced on them
by years of social anarchy, horror, and misery !
The author has also added an appendix to the work
proper, showing the past and present condition of the
Mongrel populations south of us, and presenting in
detail the practical result of those impious and mon
strous theories now in the full tide of experiment
among ourselves. In conclusion the author has to say
that he has given his life — more than life — to this
work, to the explanation and demonstration of the
grand and beneficent truth underlying our whole
social fabric ; and however blind, mad, or perverse
this generation may be, he is content with the assur
ance that the countless millions to come after us on
this Continent will be benefited by his labors.
J. H. YAN EVRIE.
New York, 1867.

Extract from a letter to the Author from tlie late Dr.
Cartwrighi of New Orleans.
" The defence of Negro slavery has ever been on some untenable basis,
by every writer and speaker who has attempted to advocate it ; most of
whom have done more harm than good to the cause. Some few, as Calhoun
and others, based their arguments on solid materials, but they did not collect
enough to form a firm foundation for the whole superstructure of our South
ern Institutions. In theory, at least, there was some discrepancy; and
persons abroad could not understand the reason for the facts, and therefore
discredited them, just as Herodotus did the story of the sailors, who coasted
along Africa until their shadows at noon pointed to the South, instead of
the North. For nearly two thousand years the facts reported by the sailors
were disbelieved, just as all the material facts in regard to Negro slavery,
that it is no slavery, but a natural relation of the races, are at the present
day disbelieved by all those who are unacquainted with the Negro natura
by actual observation. The disbelief, in both cases, was for the want of a
theory, a correct theory, to show the reasonableness, or rather the necessity
Of the phenomena. What the theory, based upon subsequent discoveries in
geography and astronomy, has done to legitimate the facts of the ancient
sailors, who told that they had visited a country so far South that their
shadows pointed to the contrary way from shadows in the North, your
Work has done for all those seemingly contradictory and incomprehen
sible facts in regard to Negroes and Negro slavery. It not only proves
their truth beyond a doubt, but proves that they could not be otherwise
that they are true from necessity, as clearly as we now know it must from
necessity be true, that the shadows beyond the equator point South at
noon-day."

TO THE READER.

Tars work, if carefully and generally read, will dispel that
Abolition delusion which plunged us into Civil War, whereby
nearly a million of lives have been sacrificed, the prosperity
of our country destroyed, and enmity and ill-will engendered
between two sections of our common country, which formerly
had been, and always should be, cemented together in true
brotherly love.
It presents in language that can be easily understood, even
by the commonest reader, the true relation of the races to
each other, proving even beyond question or cavil, that when
the two races are in juxtaposition, the negro should hold an
inferior or subordinate position to the white race, and that
in such condition only can the negro race be prosperous and
happy. It will show beyond doubt that the so-called slavery of the
South was the negro's normal or natural condition.
It will show that the normal or natural condition of all
living beings is the only condition in which they can enjoy
freedom, for the reason that if you attempt to make an ani
mal or person act contrary to its nature, you thereby make
it a slave, and, as the census shows, destroy its life.
It will show you that there are six distinct races of Men,
five of which are below the White or Caucasian Eace in the
scale of the human creation, and that the negro is the lowest
of all, and inferior to all.
It will prove to you that the four millions of negroes in
their so-called slavery in the South were happier and more
improved, intellectually, than the same number of the same
class in any other portion of the world.
It will prove to you that there can not be political equality
in the country without social equality. That social and poli
tical equality, as in Mexico and other South American States,

TO THE EliDEB.
results in a mixture of blood, destruction of all good society,
and utter impossibility of all stable government, and finally
the extinction of both races.
It will show you that in every country in which the negro
has been left in his normal condition— that is, in subordina
tion to the white race— that such country has advanced in
wealth and prosperity ; while in every single instance in
which the true relation of the races to each other has been
interfered with, and the negro forced into political and social
equality with the whites, such nation has lost her power, her
commerce and prosperity. For examples, I refer you to
Mexico, the South American States, and West India Islands.
It will show you that an Abolitionist and Mongrelite is not
only an enemy to his own race, that he is also an enemy to
the black man ; an enemy to all stable society ; an enemy to
true liberty ; and, above all, an enemy to his God, in that he
has interfered with the designs and intentions of Providence,
and should, therefore, be shunned and despised by every
honest man.
It will show and prove to you that a negro always was
and always will remain a nwgro, no difference where or in
what part of God's creation he may reside ; that the intense
cold of the poles can not freeze him white ; the mild and
pleasant breezes of the temperate zone can not unkink his
hair ; nor will the burning and scorching suns of the tropics
flatten his head. In short, even his sleeping and eating for a
lifetime with Ben. Butler, or Wendell Phillips, or Thad.
Stevens, or, in fact, the whole gang of Abolition mongrels
and traitors who now darken and disgrace the Capitol of our
country with their presence, would not change a single iota
of his physiognomy from what it was six thousand years ago.
It will teach you, finally, how you should act and vote in
the great Presidential contest now inaugurated, and to be
decided next November, between niggers and mongrel-
traitors on one side, and the constitutional, liberty-loving,
and God-fearing Democracy on the other.

CONTENTS.

PART I.
CHAPTEE I.
CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION.
European Misconception of the Negro — Monarchical Hostility to Amer
ican Institutions — Imposture or Delusion of Wilberforce — False Issue
of a Single Human Race — Dictation of European Writers — Subservi
ency of the American Mind  17
CHAPTEE II.
LAWS OF ORGANIZATION.
Divisions of the Organic World — Each Form of Being an Independent
Creation — Harmony in the Economy of Animal Life — The Races speci
fically different from each other — A Single Species Impossible — Fal
lacies of Linnasus and other European Naturalists — Ignorance of
Educated Men on this Subject  31
CHAPTEE III.
THE HUMAN CREATION.
Subdivisions of Mankind — The Different Races of Men — Characteristics
oi each — The Caucasian — The Mongolian — The Malay — The Aborigi
nal American — Caucasian Remains in Mexico — The Esquimaux — The
Negro Race j its Origin j Observations of Livingston, Earth, and olhant

*\

X CONTENTS.
Faga ge
— Hybrids confounded with the Typical Negro — The Dogma of a Single
Race— Mankind Created in Groups — The Bible Aspect ofthe Question
— Inconsistency ofthe Advocates of the Single Race Theory  44 U
CHAPTEE IV.
HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
Origin of the Caucasian Race — Bible Accounts — Invasion of Egypt by
the Master Race — The Caucasians in Assyria, Persia, and Babylon —
Origin of the Mongolians — The Use of the Term " Barbarian" — The
History of the Greeks — Not the Authors of Political Liberty — Athens
not a Democracy — The Roman Republic and Empire — Citizenship a
Privilege, not a Right — The Advent of Christianity the Advent of De
mocracy — The Dark Ages — The Races that Figured in that Era — The
Crusades — The Asiatic Invasion — The Carthaginians — The Arabs —
The Downfall of the Roman Empire — The Reformation — All the Nu
merous Varieties of the White Race Subsiding into Three Well-known
Families, the Celtic, the Teutonic and Sclavonic — General Review —
The Intellectual Powers of tho White Race the same in all Ages — ¦
Knowledge only Progressive — The Inferior Races Incapable of Acquir
ing and Transmitting Knowledge — The Chinese no Exception  63 i
CHAPTER V
COLOR.
The Cause of Color Unknown — The Caucasian Color the Index of the
Character ; the Contrary the Case with the Negro Race — The Black
Complexion a Sign, of Inferiority— Misuse of the term " Colored
Han"  88 j
CHAPTEE VI.
FIGURE.
Differences in Form— The Negro Incapable of Standing Upright — Other
Marks of Inferiority— The Relative Approximation of the Ourang-
Outang to the Negro and the Caucasian  93 I
CHAPTEE VII.
THE HAIR. 1
The Hair of the Caucasian and Negro Contrasted — The Beard of the
Caucasian indicative of Superiority— The Negro and other Races have
not the Flowing Beard of ths Caucasian  ........ as I

CONTENTS. Xl
CHAPTER VIII.
THE FEATURES. Pag«
The Features the True Reflex of the Inner Nature— Variations of Size,
Outlines, Complexion, etc., of the Caucasian Race — Reseml lance of
Negroes to each other in Size and Appearance— Inability of the Negro
Features to express the Emotional. Feelings peculiar to the Caucasian,
eta, etc  105

CHAPTEE IX.
LANGUAGE.
Divided into two Portions — First Capacity of Expression — Second Ar
rangement into Parts of Speech — All Beings have a Language, each
Specific and in Accordance with its Organism — The Vocal Organs of
the Negro— No Negro can Speak the Language of the White Man
Correctly — Negroes can be Distinguished, by their Voices — A Negro
Musical Artist Unknown — Musical Genius Requires » Brain of Cor
responding Complexity — The Negro's Love of Music merely Sensuous,
and Manifested by the Feet as much as by the Brain  109

CHAPTEE X.
THE SENSES.
Organism of the Senses — Their Strength and Acuteness in Inferior Races
— The Cause of Negro Indolence Explained — The Necessity of Govern
ing the Negro — Incapacity of the " Free Negro" to Produce Sufficient
for his own Support — His Ultimate Extinction Simply a Question of
Time — Incapacity of the Negro for the Higher Branches of Mechanism
— Effect of Flogging on the Negro Senses, etc., etc  116

CHAPTEE XI. K
THE BRAIN.
Erroneous Impressions Relative to the Brain — What Constitutes the
Brain — Its Size the True Test of Intelligence — General Uniformity of
the Negro Brain — Its Correspondence with the Body — Its Size, when
Compared with that of the White Man — The Folly and Impiety of At
tempting to Equalize those whom G"f" *w -rvarie Unequal, etc  12G

x3 CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XII.
GENERAL SUMMARY.
Pagl
Recapitulation and Review of the Outward Characteristics of the Negro
—Color, etc., seen to be only a Single Fact out of the Millions of Facts
separating Races — Inner Qualities necessarily Correspondent with the
Outward ones — Conclusion  I32

P A R T II.
CHAPTER XIII.
HYBRIDISM.
The Laws of Interunion fully Explained — A fixed and well-defined
Limit to Mulattoism — Prostitution in the Nonh, and Mulattoism in the
South — Amalgamation and its Consequences — The Physiological Laws
governing Mulattoism and Mongrelism — Condition of the Negro in
Jamaica, Hayti, etc. — The Negro, when Isolated, certain to Relapse
into his Original Barbarism — Intellectual Difference between Negroes
and Mulattoes — The Vieiousness and Cowardice of the Mongrel — His
Low Grade of Vitality, etc., etc  143
CHAPTER XIV.
THE " SLAVE TRADE," OR THE IMPORTATION OF NEGROES.
General Review of the Subject — The Absurdity of Attempting to Civilize
Africa — The Adaptability of the Negro to Tropical Labor — Las Casas
and the Negroes and Indians — How the Spanish Government con
ducted "the Slave Trade" — Its Inhumanity, as practiced by the
Dutch and English — The Benefits of the Original " Slave Trade"  The
Reason why England is so Anxious to Abolish " Slavery," etc., etc... 168

CHAPTER XV-
KORMAi. CONDITION OP THE NEGRO.
The Law of Adaptation — The ^Natural Relation of Men to Animals, of
Parents to Offspring, of Men of the Same Species to Each Other 

CONTENTS. Xlii
Page
¦American Institutions based on the Natural Relations, or the Natural
Equality of the Race — Political Equality the Normal Order of the
White Man — Disregard of the Natural Relations in Europe — Repres
sion of the Natural Order— Result ofthe Employment of Force to Pre
serve the Existing Condition — Popular Ignorance of the Relations of
Races — Juxtaposition of White Men and Negroes — Natural Inferiority
and Social Subordination of the latter — The Natural, or Uneducated
Negro of Africa, compared with the Civilized Negro of America —
Free Negroism a Social Disease — Social Subordination, with the Pro
tection of the White Man, the Normal Condition ofthe Negro  119

CHAPTER XVI.
CHATTELISM.
Historic Slavery — Its Origin — Its Character — All White People — Often
Highly Educated Men — Their Abject Dependence on the Will or Cap
rice of the Owner — Their Incapacity to Propagate Themselves — Their
Restoration to Citizenship, eta — Nothing whatever in Common with
the Social Subordination of Negroes in our Time — The Industrial Ca
pacity of the Negro all that the Master owns — Care and Kindness of
tho Master — Rapid Increase of the Negro Population when in their
Normal Condition, etc  204

CHAPTER XVII.
EDUCATION OF NEGROES.
The Education of the Negro should be in Harmony with his Wants and
Mental Capacity — The Folly of Attempting to Educate the Negro as
we do the Caucasian — The Negro always a Child in Intellect — The
Duty of the Master to set his " Slave" a Good Example — The Imitative
Faculty of the Negro mistaken for Intelligence, etc  215

CHAPTEE XVIII.
THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS.
Love of the Caucasian Mother for her Offspring — Relative Capacity of
White and Black Children — The Negress, after a certain period, loses
all Love for, or Interest in, her Offspring — Affection for his Master the
Strongest Feeling of which the Negro is capable, etc., etc  223

XIV CONTENTS.
CHAPTEE XIX.
MARRIAGE. Pag«
The Idea that Marriage does not Exist among " Slaves'' Repugnant to
the Northern Mind— Its Effect on Increasing the Anti-Slavery De-
.usion — New England Women — Their Domestic Education Admirable
—Their Mistake as to the Facts of Marriage at the South — Their
Southern Sisters — What is Marriage 1 — Not Simply a Civil Contract —
A Natural Relation — The Love of Negroes Impulsive and Capricious. 223

CHAPTEE XX.
CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
How the Earth is Divided — Its Fauna and Flora. — All Organized Beings
have their Centres of Existence peculiar to Themselves — No such
thing as the Creation of the same Species in Different Centres of
Life — The more elevated the Organism, the less subject to Exter
nal Circumstances — Incapacity of the Negro to Live in Northern
Latitudes — Their Miserable Condition and Rapid Extinction in Can
ada. — Industrial Adaptation of the Caucasian to Intemperate Latitudes
— Why white Labor is worth more than that of the Negro at the
North— Industrial Adaptation of the Negro to Tropical and Tropicoid
Products — Absurdity of the Ordinance of 1787 — The Acquisition of
Southern Territory always saves the North from so-called Negro
Slavery — " Extension of Slavery" vital to both White and Black —
Absolute Necessity of Negro Labor in the Tropics — Production, and
therefore Civilization, otherwise Impossible  245

CHAPTEE XXI.
NORTH AND SOUTH  THE ORIGIN OP THE AMERICAN IDEA OF
GOVERNMENT.
The Progenitors of our so-called Slaves, though mainly Imported at the
North, ultimately found their way South — Difference between the
Early Colonists of both Sections of the Country — Virginia Mainly
Settled by the Cavaliers — The Southern Leaders the Originators and
Upholders of our Present System of Government — The Presence of

CONTENTS. XV
Paga
the Negro, in his Natural Condition, conducive to the Equality of
White Men — The Harmony of Southern Society — The Interests of
" Slaveholder" and "Non-Slaveholder," and of Master and "Slave"
are Indivisible — The Presence of the Negro in his Normal Condition
the Happiest Event in Human Affairs, etc  273

CHAPTEE XXII.
THE ALLIANCE OF NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN PRODUCERS.
The Antagonism of Ideas after the Constitution was formed — The Two
Opposing Leaders, Hamilton and Jefferson, in Washington's Cabinet —
Hamilton's Financial Policy Wrong — The British System — The Alien
and Sedition Laws — British " Liberty" — Conflict of Labor and Capital
-—The Producing Classes at the North without Leaders — The Wealth
and Power in the hands of the Federalists — At the South the Slave
holders were Producers — Mr. Jefferson's Declaration that they were
the Allies of the Northern Laborers True — The Kentucky and Vir
ginia Resolutions of 1798 the True Exposition of our Federal System
— Civil Revolution of 1800  293

CHAPTEE XXIII.
THE FUTURE OP THE NEGRO.
The Number of Negroes on this Continent — The " Free" Negro — Im
possibility of his Living out the Life of the White Man — The " Free"
Negroes of Virginia and Maryland — The Drawback of the "Free"
, Negro Population — Its Dangerous Elements — Its Immoral Charac
ter — Its Tax on the Laboring Classes — Its Ultimate Extinction —
Slavery in Brazil and Cuba. — The White Man Degraded there — Social
Danger — Tropical Civilization — Intellect of the White Man, and the
Labor of the Negro Essential to it — The Condition of Jamaica —
White Blood being Extinguished — The Tendency of the British
System to Force Negroes to a Forbidden Level with White Men —
Negro Officials — Knighting a Negro — The Effect of Legal and Social
Equality — The Extinction of the White Race in the West Indies only
a Question of Time — The Negro Returning to Savageism — Hayti —
Terrible Results of the British Anti-Slavery Policy — An African
Heathenism in America  309

XVI CO NTENTS.
CHAPTEE XXIV-
CONCLUSION. Paga
Review of the Subject — Juxtaposition with the Subordinate Race haa
Originated New Ideas in the Master Race, and Rendered Republican
Liberty Practicable — Beneficent Union of Capital and Labor in the
South — A Southern Majority and Northern Minority have Acquired
all the Territory, Fought all the Battles, and Conducted the Nation
in every Step of its Growth, since its Foundation to the Present
Time — The Acquisition of the Gulf States has Secured Equal Rights
to the Masses at the North — Final Acquisition of Cuba, Central
America, etc., Essential to the National Development — Extension of
so-called Slavery a Vital Law of National Existence, and Absolutely
Essential to American Civilization  338

APPENDIX,

CHAPTER I.
The Indian or Aboriginal Races op America  1
CHAPTER II.
Spanish Conquest and Policy  U
CHAPTER III.
The Mongrel Republics  oi
CHAPTER IV.
The Islands, Past and Present  ..
CHAPTER V.
Conclusion   61

'¦¦¦Wi

CAUCASIAN

CHAPTER I.
CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION.
" American slavery," though having no existence in fact,
is a phrase which, for the last forty years, has been oftener
heard than American democracy ; yet the latter is one of
the great powers of the earth, and destined, in the course
of time, to revolutionize the world. But in this promin
ence of an abstraction, and indifference, or apparent indiffer
ence, to the grandest fact of modern times, is witnessed the
wide-spread and almost despotic influence of the European
over the American mind. What is here termed " American
slavery," is the status of the negro in American society— the
social relation of the negro to the white man — which, being in
accord with the natural relations of the races, springs spon
taneously from the necessities of human society. The white
citizen is superior, the negro inferior; and, therefore, when
ever or wherever they happen to be in juxtaposition, the
human law should accord, as it does accord in the South, with
these relations thus inherent in their organizations, and thus
fixed forever by the hand of God. And were America isolated
from Europe — did that sea of fire, which Mr. Jefferson once
wished for, really divide the Old World and the New, and
thus separate us from the mental obliquities and moral per
versities ofthe former — then any other relation than that now
common to the South, would be an impossible conception to
the American mind.
The words "slave" and "slavery" were scarcely heard a
hundred years ago, as. indeed they will be unheard a hun>

18 CAUSES OP POPULAR DELUSION.
dred years hence; and prior to the Revolution of 1776, the
people of America were quite unconscious of that mighty
" evil," now so oppressive to many otherwise sensible minds,
though this imaginary slavery then spread over the whole
continent. All new communities are distinguished by a cer
tain advance in civilization over the elder ones, however rude
the former may appear in some respects, or whatever may be
the over-refinement, or seeming refinement, of the latter.
Truth lives forever — "the eternal years of God are hers;"
and all real knowledge, all true progress made by the race, is
treasured up, and carried with it in all its wanderings, whether
from the Nile to the Tiber, or from the Thames to the Hudson ;
while the errors, the foolish traditions and vicious habits, men
tal and moral, that gather about it, and weaken, and sometimes
so overlie and conceal the truth as to render it useless, are left
behind. We see this even in our own energetic and progres
sive society. The younger States are the most enlightened
States ; and the West, whatever may be its wants, or supposed
wants among a certain class, is really more civilized than the
East. That community which is the most prosperous — where
there is the greatest amount of happiness — where there is
relatively the greatest number of independent citizens — is
per se and of necessity the most civilized; for the end of
existence, the object of the All-wise and beneficent Creator
— happiness for His creatures — is here most fully accom
plished. And when we contemplate the history of this continent, i
and compare the character ofthe early colonists, their history^
and their influence over the present condition of things, it
will be found that they remained stationary in exact propor
tion as they clung to the ideas and habitudes of the Old
World ; or advanced towards a better and higher condition
just as they cast off these influences, and lived in natural*

CAUSES Off POPULAR DELUSION. 19
accord with the circumstances that surrounded them. The
Spanish conquerors were often the pets and favorites of the
court, and always the faithful sons of the Church, and brought
with them the pomps and vanities of the former, and the rigid
ecclesiastical observances of the latter. When Cortez and
Pizzaro took possession of a province, they pompously paraded
the titles and dignities of the emperor before the wondering
savages, and added vast multitudes of " Christian converts"
to " Holy Church" with a zeal and fervor that the Beechers
and Cheevers of our times might envy, but surely could not
equal. The Enghsh colonists, on the contrary, were almost
all disaffected, or at all events, were charged with disaffection
to the mother country. This, it is true, was masked under
religious beliefs and scruples of conscience, but was none the
less hostile to the political order under which they had been
persecuted and suffered so long. As soon, therefore, as they
found themselves in a New World, and relieved from the
tyranny of the Old, they abandoned, to a great extent, the
forms, as they already had abandoned many of the ideas, of
the latter. They recognized the nominal sovereignty of the
mother country, or rather of the Crown ; but from the landing
at Jamestown, as well as at Plymouth, all the British colonists
really governed themselves, made their own laws, provided
for their own safety, and, except the governor, and occasion
ally some subordinate officials, elected their own rulers. The
result was a corresponding prosperity ; for not only did the
discipline of self-reliance strengthen the character, and call out
a higher phase of citizenship among the English colonists, but
n casting off the habitudes of the old societies, and adopting
those that were suited to the circumstances surrounding them,
they soon exhibited a striking contrast to those of Spain and
of other European powers, who clung to the ideas and habits
of Europe.

20 CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION.
But this drawback on American progress— tliis clinging to
the habitudes of the Old World, which kept the Spanish and
French colonies in abject submission to the mother country,
and which England, at a later period, sought to force on her
colonies — was not the sole embarrassment in the progress of
the colonists. They were confronted by wild and ferocious
savages, who disputed every step of the white European ; and
though, previous to the independence of the colonies, the
mother country united with the latter against the former,
from the breaking out of hostilities in 1776 to the close ofthe
War of 1812 the interests of monarchy and savagism may be
said to have been inseparable, and to have formed a common
barrier against the march of republicanism. Indeed, it is a
truth, attested by the whole history of the past, and equally
so by the circumstances of the present, that the subordinate -
races of this continent — the Indian, Negro, Mongrel, etc. —
constitute the material, the very stock in trade, of European
monarchists, to embarrass the progress of American institu
tions ; and in every instance where we have been engaged in
Indian wars, that portion of our people who, in their ignorance
and blindness, have condemned the course of their own gov
ernment, have been the unconscious instruments of the enemies
of their country, and in their sickly sentimentality and folly,
they have sought to obstruct the progress of American civiliza
tion. Monarchy consists in artificial distinctions of kings,
nobles, peasants, etc., or it may be defined as the rule of
classes of the same race, and, from the inherent necessities of
its organization, it is forced to make war on the natural dis
tinction of races. Prior to the breaking out of the American
Revolution, there was no necessity for calling in the aid ofthe
Negro or the Indian to crush out the liberty of the white man.
The colonists, as has been observed, were practical republi
cans, and substantially governed themselves ; but they had not

CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION. 21
questioned the European system or theory of monarchism.
When they did this, however, in that grand Declaration of
Mr. Jefferson, that all men (meaning, of course, his own race)
were created free and equal, the British monarchists instinct
ively and, indeed necessarily, resorted to the means at hand —
to the subordinate races of America — to demoralize and break
down this immortal truth. An English judge, anticipating
the coming rebellion of the Americans, had already ruled that
" slavery," or social subordination of the negro to the white
man, was a result of municipal law — a creature ofthe lex loci ;
and though this was in language that led vast numbers of
people into error, its technical as well as absolute falsehood is
apparent, when we remember that no such " law" has ever
existed, either now or at any other time, in American history,
from the Canadian Lakes to Cape Horn. But it served as a
foundation and stand-point for that wide-spread imposture and
world-wide delusion which has since so overshadowed the
land, and, with the best intentions on their part, so deluded
Americans themselves into a blind warfare against the prog
ress, prosperity, and indeed the civilization, of their coun
try and continent. In the seven years' war waged to crush
out the rebellion of the Colonies, England subsidized the
savage Indian tribes wherever it was possible to do so ;
and in the subsequent War of 1812, her agents partially suc
ceeded in combining all the savages on our western border,
under Tecumseh, with the design of shutting us out forever
from the country west of the Mississippi. The result of this
monstrous alliance of European monarchists and American
savages to beat back the advancing civilization of the New
World, to hold in check, and, if possible, to defeat and over
throw republicanism, has ended in the destruction and almost
utter annihilation of the North American Indians. General
Jackson's campaigns in Florida, as well as those of Harrison

22 CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION.
in the West, and, to a certain extent, even the later Seminole
War, all had their origin in the same causes, the open or
secret intrigues of British agents, stimulating the savages to
resist the onward march of American civilization. Nor was it
anything like the former contests of the agents of England
and France to enlist the aid of the savages against each
other ; for, repulsive and iniquitous as it may be for men of
the same race to employ subordinate races against their own
blood, they were struggling for possession of a continent, and
all means, doubtless, seemed legitimate that shovdd give them
victory. But in this case it was a war against Americanism
• — against a new order of political society — against a system
based on a principle of utter antagonism to monarchism, and
which if permitted to develop its legitimate results, to grow
into a new and grander order of civilized society than the
world had ever yet witnessed, the rotten and worn-out sys
tems of Europe were doomed to certain and perhaps early
overthrow. It is true, the agents employed did not know
this — indeed, their European masters were ignorant, perhaps,
of the principles involved ; but the instinct of self-preservationj
the instinct inherent in hostile systems impelled them forward,
while the ends to be reached, or the consequences of success^
were always too apparent to be mistaken. But their savage
instruments were destroyed in the conflict, in the uses to
which they were applied by their European allies ; and what
ever may be the future fate of the Aborigines in Spanish
America, the North American Indian is virtually annihilated.
A few wild tribes of the West and South-west, whose means
for preserving existence are every day growing less, still
remam, and some remnants of semi-civilized tribes, which are
,-arishing even more rapidly than the former, are to be found
ca our Western frontier ; but the time is not distant, perhaps
waen they will be wholly and absolutely extinct.

CAUSES OV POPULAR DELUSION. 23
What might have been, it is useless to conjecture ; but the
notion of a certain class of sentimentalists among us, that we
have done the Indian great wrong, and that, had we treated
him with kindness and justice, he might have become civil
ized, and a part of our permanent population, of course, is ab
surd ; for it is founded on that foolish dogma of a single race
which Europe has fastened on the American mind, and which
supposes the Indian, as the Negro, etc., to have the same na
ture as themselves. Nor is the notion of others, that the
Indian is incapable of civilization, and therefore destined to
give way before the advance of the white man, worthy of any
consideration ; for this involves the paradox of being created
without a purpose, a supposition not to be entertained a mo
ment ; for the most insignificant beings in the lowest forms of
organic life have their uses, and the human creature, surely,
was not created in vain. The simple truth is, that we need to
know what the Indian is in fact, his true nature and true rela
tions to our own race, and then, as we have done in the case
of the Negro, adapt the social and governmental machinery
to the wants of both races. But this employment and con
sequent destruction of the Indians of America by the monarch
ists of Europe, though often inflicting great temporary evil
on our border settlements, did not retard our progress in the
least, nor did England, to any appreciable extent, succeed in
her objects. The theory or dogma of a single race, which her
writers and publicists had set up about the time of the Revo
lution, produced, however, immense practical results both in
Europe and America. The doctrines of the American Revolu
tion, as was foreseen by British statesmen, soon became uni
versally accepted in France, and threatened to overturn mon
archy all over the Continent, and indeed in England itself.
Dr. Johnson, Wilberforce, Pitt, and all the great writers and
leaders of England, naturally enough adopted the notion that

24 CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION.
Indians, Negroes, etc., were men like themselves, except in color,
cultivation, etc. ; but they were impelled, by the necessities of
their system and the preservation of monarchical institutions,
to practicalize this theory to the utmost extent in their power.
and thus divert the attention of their own oppressed white
people from their wrongs, by holding up before them con
tinually the imaginary wrongs of " American slaves." They
said, " It is true, you laborers of Yorkshire and operatives of
Birmingham have a hard life, a life of constant toil and priva
tion ; but you are free-born Englishmen, and your own mas
ters, and in all England there is not a single slave ; while in
America, in that so-called land of freedom, where there is no
king, or noble, or law of primogeniture, and where, in theory,
it is declared that all men are created free and equal, one sixth
of the population are slaves, so abject and miserable that they
are sold in the public markets, like horses and oxen. What,
then, are your oppressions or your wrongs in comparison with
those of American slaves ? or what are the evils or the injus
tice of monarchy when contrasted with those dark and damn
ing crimes of American democracy, that thus, in these enlight
ened times, dooms one sixth of the population to open and
undisguised slavery ?" Such was the argument of the British
writers, and it was unanswerable if it had rested on fact —
if the foundation were true, then the inference, of course, was
unavoidable. If the so-called American slave was created free
and equal with his master, then all that the British writers
charged would have been true enough, and American slavery,
in comparison with British liberty — or what passed for such
in Yorkshire and Birmingham — would have been a wrong, so
deep, damning, and fathomless, that no words in our language
would be able to express its enormity. How was the poor,
ignorant, and helpless laborer, or even his defenders, Fox,
Sheridan, and other liberal leaders of the day, to answer this

CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION. 21
argument? They did not attempt it. They admitted that
" American slavery" was all that it was charged to be — that it
was a wrong and evil immeasurably greater and more atro
cious than any of those which the people of France had risen
against, or that the masses in England suffered under ; but
they hoped that the great principle of the American Revolution
was strong enough to overcome this wrong, and in the pro
cess of time, to " abolish slavery," and that liberty would be
come universal among Americans. Indeed, some of those who
had been the most devoted believers in the great American doc
trine, both in England and France, were so painfully impressed
by the seeming wrong done the negro, that they lost their in
terest, to a great extent, in the real wrongs of the white man,
and devoted all their efforts to the former. Societies were
formed in London and Paris, funds contributed, books pub
lished, tracts distributed, and extensive arrangements entered
into, with the sole purpose of relieving the " American slave"
from the fancied wrongs that were heaped on him ; and their
societies, these " Amis des Noirs," patronized by Robes
pierre and other leaders of the people, which were formed in
almost every town in France and England, popularized the
movement, and so identified the imaginary cause of the negro
with that of the European masses, that to this day they doubt
less seem inseparable. And even in our own times, we have
witnessed the sorry spectacle of English laborers contributing
of their wretched pittance to glorify some abolition hero or
heroine of the " Uncle Tom" pattern, under the deplorable
misconception, of course, that these blind tools of the enemies
of liberty were faithful defenders of a common cause, when, in
truth, they were vastly more dangerous to that cause than
the open and avowed friends of despotism. But this very
natural mistake of the friends of freedom in Europe, this ig
norance and misconception of the negro nature and relations
2

2f? CAUSES OF POPULAR DEL It SION.
to the white man, which led Fox in. England, and Robespierre
in France, to confound the cause of the oppressed multitudes
of their own race with the imaginary interests of negrodom,
extended and unfortunate as it was and still is, was surpassed
by a still more insidious and more extended influence. Wil
berforce, who, more than any other man, gave form and direc
tion to the great " anti-slavery" delusion of modern times, was
eminently pious — as piety is accepted by a large portion of the
religious world. He was an Episcopalian in form, but pre
eminently a Puritan in practice ; and, while doubtless sin
cere in his belief, and perfectly correct in his religious habits,
he was one of the most complete bigots, religious, political,
and social, the world ever saw. Belonging to the ruling class,
and possessed of a considerable fortune, he believed that his
own status was the stand-point, and himself the model, for the
government of society, and therefore was as doggedly and
bitterly opposed to any change in England, or to any reform
in English society, as he was earnest in his efforts to relieve
the " sufferings of the slave" in America. In a public career
of some forty years', as a member of Parliament, he never failed
to record his vote against any increase of popular freedom, or
any change that tended to ameliorate the condition of the white
masses, and just as steadily and uniformly labored to " elevate"
the negro to the status of the Enghsh laborer, or, at all events,
to favor that final *' abolition of slavery," which he himself
was not, however, destined to witness in the British American
possessions. But throughout he regarded the question rather
as a religious than a political one, and at an early period, in
this respect, impressed his own character on it. Identified
with the Church, all his notions those of the High Church
party — substantially the notions that Archbishop Laud enter
tained two centuries before — by birth and association con-
nected with the landed aristocracy, and yet distinguished for

CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION. 27
practical piety, for a zeal and devotion to his religious dnties
that the most zealous among the Dissenters and Evangelicals
might imitate but could not surpass, this was just the man
to impress a great movement with his own characteristics, and
the " anti-slavery cause" became the cause of religion as well
as of liberty with the religious world. Nor was it confined to
the " American slave ;" it embraced the whole world of heath
endom ; and a religious crusade sprang up, that finally became
more extended, and, in some respects, more permanent, than
the great political movement inaugurated by Jefferson a few
years before. And if the Father of Lies, Lucifer himself, had
plotted a plan or scheme for concealing a great truth, and
embarrassing a great cause, he could have accomplished noth
ing more effective than the movement that Wilberforce inaug
urated for the professed benefit of the negro and other subor
dinate races of mankind, which, masked under the form of
religious duty, and appealing to the conscience, the love of
proselytism, the enthusiasm, and even the bigotries of the
religious world, has, for more than half a century, held in
thrall the conscience as well as the reason of Christendom.
Robespierre, and other patrons of the Amis des Noirs, could
only present a common cause, that " universal liberty" which
they declared to be the birthright of all men, and which it
were better that every conceivable calamity should happen
rather than this " great principle" should perish ; but when it
became the duty of every Christian man and woman, every
follower of Christ and professor of religion, to work and
pray for "the deliverance of the slave," then a power was
aroused that nothing could resist, for it became an imme
diate and sacred duty to labor in this cause. Missionary so
cieties were organized, money contributed by millions both
in Europe and America, enthusiastic men and women offered
their services, even children were taught to give their pocket-

28 CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION.
money for a cause so holy as that of redeeming the " slave,"
while all this time innumerable multitudes of their own race,
their own blood, those whom God had created their equals,
and endowed with like capacities, instincts, and wants, and
therefore designed for the same happiness as themselves, were
left to grovel in midnight darkness and abject misery.
It is not intended to sneer at or to indulge in unkind criti
cism on missionary efforts. On the contrary, it is frankly admit
ted that they sprang from the sincerest conviction, and were
generally pursued with an utter disregard of selfish and merce
nary considerations ; but in not understanding the diversity of
races, these efforts were more likely to do harm than good. A
man's first duties are to his own household ; and no amount or
extent of benefits conferred on strangers, can excuse him for
neglecting the former ; and even if the " heathen" — the Negro,
Indian, and Sandwich Islander — had been benefited by the
efforts of Wilberforce and his followers, the neglect of the ig
norant, darkened, and miserable millions of their own race,
was a wrong that scarcely has a parallel in history. But they
did not benefit the subordinate races, but, on the contrary,
assuming them to be beings like themselves, when they were
widely different beings, they necessarily injured them; and
when it is reflected that they not only neglected the ignorant
and degraded multitudes of their own race, but got up a false
issue, in order to distract the attention and conceal the wrongs
of their own people, then an unequalled crime was committed.
The government of England, which is simply an embodi
ment of the class to which Wilberforce belonged, acted in con
cert with these religious efforts ; and thus we see the leaders
of the popular cause in the Old World, Fox and Robespierre,
the Church and Aristocracy, all acting together in a common
cause, and laboring, in fact, to retard the progress and the
liberation of millions upon millions of then own race under

CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION. 29
the pretence, and doubtless with many, in the belief, that they
were laboring for the benefit of the negro and other subordi
nate races. The government expended about a thousand
millions to crush out American liberty in 1776; but it is
quite likely that an almost equal sum, expended for the pro
fessed benefit of the negro, has accomplished vastly more than
all other things together to protract the liberation of her own
masses. It has been estimated that six hundred millions
have been expended nominally to put down the slave trade,
but in reality to pervert the natural relations of races, and
force the subordinate negro to the status of the British laborer.
The interest on this enormous sum is annually drawn from the
sweat and toil of the English masses ; and every hut and cot
tage in the British Islands is forced to surrender a portion of
its daily food, or of the daily earnings of its owner, to pay the
interest on money squandered on the negro in America !
The amount thus paid, properly expended, would be amply
sufficient to give a good English education to the entire labor
ing class ; but that would be an overwhelming calamity to the
governing class, who could not retain their power for a single
day after the masses were thus enlightened.
A few years since, famine and pestilence swept over Ireland,
Tarrying off some three millions of the Irish people, all of
whom might have been saved if the annual amount wasted on
negroes in America had been applied to this beneficent and
legitimate purpose. Indeed, it is quite possible that if tho
money wrung from the sweat and toil of Lishmen alone, for the
pretended benefit of the negro, had been appropriated to the
relief of the suffering multitudes of that unhappy people, few
would really have perished. The mortgage on the bodies and
souls of future generations of British laborers, for the avowed
purpose of " doing good" to the negro, enormous as the
amount may be — and it has been estimated as high as one thou-

30 CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION.
sand million dollars — is only a portion of the vast waste and
wholesale destruction of property involved in the British Free
Negro policy, or so-called schemes of philanthropy. Farms
and plantations in Jamaica and other islands, valued at fifty
thousand pounds prior to the " emancipation," were afterward
sold with difficulty at ten and even five thousand pounds ; and
indeed extensive districts were abandoned by their unfortu
nate owners. An infamous system of fraud and inhumanity,
practiced of late years on the ignorant and simple Chinese and
other Asiatics, has enabled some planters to recover and re
store their wasted and plundered estates ; and the vile hypo
crites who filled the world with their doleful lamentations over
the sorrows of Africa, not only wink at this infinitely greater
wrong jjracticed on Asiatics, but resort to the effects attending
it, as a proof that emancipation has not ruined these beautiful
islands ! Could audacity and hypocrisy surpass, or did they ever
surpass, this shameless fraud ? But this new and vastly more
^trocious system of " man-stealing," is transitional and tem
porary. The Mongol or Asiatic is rapidly worked up and
destroyed in the West Indies ; and, as no females are intro
duced, they can never become an essential or permanent ele
ment of the population.
The negro, forced from his normal condition, and into un
natural relation to the white man, must relapse into his African
habits, just as fast as the white element disappears ; and as the
latter is relatively feeble, the time must soon come, unless we
take possession and restore the natural order, when civiliza
tion itself will utterly perish, and the great heart of the con
tinent be surrendered to African savagism ! The eternal and
immovable laws fixed forever in the heart and oro-anism of
things, can not be changed or modified by human folly, fraud,
or power; and therefore the climate, the soil, the products,
and the means that the Almighty has ordained shall be

CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION. 3\
used to make them tributary to human welfare, have eheir
fixed and everlasting relations since time began. The brain
of the white man and the muscles of the negro, the mind ol
the superior and the body of the inferior race, in natural rela
tion to each other, are the vital principles of tropical civiliza
tion, without which it is as impossible that civilization should
exist in the great centre of the continent, as that vegetation
should spring from granite, or animals exist without atmos
pheric air ; and, therefore, thrusting the negro from his natural
sphere into unnatural relations with the white man, necessa
rily destroys the latter, and drives the other into his inherent
and original Africanism.
The delusion, the folly, or the fraud of Wilberforce and his
associates, in presenting a false issue to their own wronged
and oppressed millions, and thus diverting their attention
from their own oppressions to the imaginary sufferings of
negroes and other subordinate races, is so transcendent, its
magnitude so enormous, that we have no terms in our lan
guage that can express it ; but great and indeed awful as may
be this wrong on the white man, it is in some respects really
surpassed by the evils, if not the wrongs, inflicted on the
negro. More than one million of negroes are believed to have
perished, through the means resorted to to suppress the slave
'trade ; and now it is admitted that those attempts have not
prevented the importation of one single negro ! The world
needed the products of the tropics ; the labor of a certain
number of negroes were needed to furnish these products ; and
therefore, when fifty thousand were required in Cuba, eighty
thousand were shipped on the African coast, thus leaving a
margin of thirty thousand to be destroyed by interference
with the laws of demand and supply. Who can contemplate
these frightful results without awe, and sorrow, and pity, not
alone for the victims, but for the authors of such wide-spread

S3 CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION.
and boundless calamity. The crusades of the middle ages ara
now recognized as utterly baseless — simple human delusions,
in which millions of lives were sacrificed, not to au idea, but
to a false assumption — an assumption that the Holy Sepulchre
could be recovered at Jerusalem. That crusade of " human
ity," in behalf of the subordinate races, set up by Wilberforce
and his associates in modern times, is also a simple delusion,
based on a false assumption, the assumption that negroes are
black-white men, or men like ourselves, and though not so
fatal to human life as the former, its effects or influences on
human welfare are vastly and immeasurably more deplorable.
Such is the great " anti-slavery" delusion of our times. It
is wholly European and monarchical in its origin ; and leaving
out of view all other considerations, its mere existence among
us, or that any considerable number of Americans could be so
deluded and mentally so degraded, as to embrace it, will aston
ish posterity to the latest generations. We are in contact
with the negro — we see he is a negro — a different being from
ourselves. We will not — even the most deluded Abolitionist
-will not, in his own case or family, act on the assumption that
he is a being like himself, indeed, would rather see his child
carried to the grave than intermarried with a negro, however
rich, cultivated, and pious ; and rather than thus five out his
own professed belief, he would prefer the death of his whofe
household. The European, on the contrary, naturally enough
supposes the negro to differ only in color; and the monarchist
— the enemy of Democracy — the man opposed to the great
principle of equality underlying our system— just as naturally
demands that we shall be consistent and apply it to ne°roes.
But instead of enlightening this European ignorance, and
indignantly rejecting this monarchical impudence, which pro
poses that we shall degrade our blood and destroy our institu
tions, by including a subordinate race in our political system,

CAUSES OF POPULAR DELUSION. 88
we have foolishly, wickedly, and abjectly assented to the Eu
ropean assumption, and millions of Americans have based their
reasonings, and to a certain extent their actions, on this pal
pable fundamental, and monstrous falsehood. Those portions
of the country most directly under the mental dictation of the
Old World, are those, of course, most given up to the delu
sion, but nearly the whole northern mind has adopted it as a
mental habit. The time, however, has come when it must be
exploded, and the reason of the people restored, or it will drag
after it consequences and calamities that one shudders to con
template. Eighty years ago it was an abstraction, universally
assented to, and just as universally rejected in practice ; for
all the States save one then recognized the legal subordination
of the negro as a social necessity, whatever the speculative
notions were on this subject. They generally believed that,
in some indefinite or mysterious manner, it would — or rather
that the negro would — become extinct ; and as the industrial
powers of this element of the general population was not
specifically adapted to our then territory, all perhaps were
wilhng to hope that it should some day disappear. But the
vast acquisition of Southern territory, the discovery and open
ing up of new channels of industry, and the extensive cultiva
tion of those great staples so essential to human welfare, which
are only to be attained on this continent by the labor of tho
negro when directed by the white man ; and, moreover, the
rapid increase of this population, and the certainty that it
must remain forever an element of our population, demand
that this mighty delusion shall be exposed, as it is in fact
the vilest and most infamous fraud on the freedom, dignity,
and welfare of the white millions ever witnessed since the
world began.

CHAPTER II.
GENERAL LAWS OF ORGANIZATION.
The organic world is separated into two great divisions,
animal and vegetable, or into animate and inanimate beings. In
regard to the vegetable kingdom, as it is termed, it is not
necessary to say a word ; those desirous of obtaining a thorough
knowledge of animal life, however, had better begin then- stud
ies with the more elementary and simple forms of vegetable
being. Many persons suppose that the whole animate exist
ence is linked together by connecting or continuous gradations.
In a certain sense this may be said to be so; nevertheless,
absolutely considered, each family or form of being is a com
plete and independent creation. There are resemblances and
approximations as well as gradations, yet each is perfect in
itself, and makes up an entire world of its own. The Almighty
Creator, in His infinite wisdom, has provided against chance,
or accident, or human caprice, and placed each and every one
of His works in a position of such absolute independence, that
one of them, or more, perhaps, might utterly perish, and yet
the beauty and harmony of nature would remain unimpaired.
It is certain that some species of animals belonging to the ex
isting order have utterly disappeared, and it is quite probable
that some species of men have perished ; but the grand econ
omy of nature is unaffected by it. It is thought that the abor
igines of this continent will, in time, utterly perish, and yet no
one supposes that that event will disturb the operations of
nature or deface the fair form of creation. This shows that

GENERAL LAWS OF ORGANIZATION 35
there is no continuous or connecting link even amoDg species
of the same family or form of being. If there were such — if
all the forms of life were continuous and connecting gradations
- — then it is evident that the destruction of one of these con
necting links would cast the whole economy of being into utter
confusion. In a watch, or any other elaborate machinery of
human contrivance, a single wheel, or cog, or link, however
minute, torn from its place, involves the disruption, if not ab
solute destruction, ofthe whole machine. And so it is in the
economy of individual life, for, though one organ may be dis
abled, another, to a certain extent, and for a given time, sup
plies its place; yet the vital forces are enfeebled from the
instant of such accident, and life, if not interrupted, is always
impaired. But a species, a genus, a class, perhaps, a great
number of these, might disappear, utterly vanish from exist
ence, and those remaining would preserve the integrity and
completeness the Creator had endowed them with at the
beginning. While each and every form of life is, therefore,
perfect in itself and independent of all others, there are resem
blances and approximations that must be regarded as of vital
importance. Naturalists have divided or separated the organic world into
classes, orders, genera, species and varieties. Classes are those
like the mammalia — that is, all animals where the female nour
ishes its offspring by mammary glands. Orders are those like
the quadrumana — all those having four hands. A genus, or
a family proper, is composed of species ; and a species in
cludes varieties, or possible varieties, of the same being under
different circumstances. But these classifications are, to a
considerable extent, arbitrary ; and though they serve the pur
pose of facilitating our studies, they may also lead us astray,
if too closely followed. Genera, or families proper, in many
cases at least, are, however, susceptible of very exact defin-

88 GENERAL LAWS OF ORGANIZATION.
itions. So, too, are species. For example : — The simiadse, ot
monkey family, are so entirely distinct that they will not be or
need not be confounded with anything else. Some ignorant
or superficial persons, -with the false 1 otion of continuous and
connecting gradations, have supposed the negro something
midway between men and animals. But there is no such
monstrosity in nature, for, as already observed, each form of
being is a complete and independent creation in itself. A
genus is composed of a given number of species, all diff— °*>t
from each other, and, it need not be repeated, independent of
each other. These genera are believed to be incapable of in-
terunion with other genera, though this has been questioned in
some cases. Species are capable of a limited interunion, though
it may be doubted if such interunion ever occurs in a wild or
savage state. And as each species is different in form and
character from others, so the limited capacity for interunion
varies, or in other words, hybrids — the product of different
species — vary in their virility or power of reproduction. The
given number of species of which a genus is composed, ascends
or descends in the scale of being, that is, there is a head and
base to the generic column. The one next above the most
inferior has all the qualities of the latter, but these qualities
have a fuller development, that is, the organization is more
elaborate and the corresponding faculties are of a higher order.
And indeed this is not confined to mere species or genera even,
but is true of widely separated beings. Thus, the exalted and
elegant Caucasian mother — the habitue of the Fifth avenue or
St. Germain — nourishes her offspring by the same process
common to the meanest of the mammalia. So, too, in the
process of gestation, the function of mastication, deglutition,
digestion, the sense of taste, of sight, etc. — the function is ab
solutely the same, but what a world of difference in the mode

USNEEA1 LAWS OF ORGANIZATION. 87
of its manifestation, that distinguishes the human being from
the animal !
Investigations made by some French physiologists would
seem to show that the mysterious problem of animal hfe might
be simplified, and clearly grasped by the human intellect, by
simply tracing this great fact to its elementary sources. It is
said that the embryo (Caucasian) fcetus passes through all th
forms of an innumerable number of lower gradations before it
reaches its own specific development. And be this as it may,
enough is seemingly established to demonstrate its truth in re
spect to a genus or family, and especially is it demonstrated
in the human creation. At a certain stage of fcetal develop
ment there is the cranial manifestation of the Negro, then the
aboriginal American, the Malay, the Mongolian, and finally
the broad expansion and oval perfection of the most perfect of
all, the superior Caucasian. Nor can these demonstrations be
mistaken, for it is not a mere question of size but of form.
The negro brain is small and longitudinal — thus approximat
ing to the shniadce and other animals. The aboriginal is larger
and quadrangular, almost square in its general outline. The
Mongolian pyramidal, and still larger than either of the others.
Finally, at the period of complete gestation, there is the full
and complete oval development, alone peculiar to the Cauca
sian. The force of these distinctions may be easily grasped by
the non-scientific reader by bearing in mind that a female of
either of these races or species could no more give birth to a
child with the cranial development of a race different from her
own, than she could to ' that of an inferior animal. The dis
tinctions of nature, or the boundaries which separate even
species from each other, are absolutely impassable ; each has
the hand of the Eternal impressed upon it forever, which
neither accident nor time can modify in the slightest particular.
They have, it is true, a limited capaoity for interunion, and we

38 GENERAL LAWS OF ORGANIZATION.
sometimes witness the disgusting spectacle of a white woman
with a so-called negro husband. But while the offspring of
this unnatural connection is limited in number, they partake of
the nature of both the parents, and thus the birth becomes
possible, though at the expense of great physical suffering to
the mother and perhaps in every case shortening her existence.
In another place this subject will be more especially discussed;
it is only referred to in this connection to show the perfect
order and harmony in the economy of animal hfe. The primal
steps — the process of reproduction — the starting point of crea
tion — being in complete harmony with the laws governing the
being, man or animal, after it has reached its mature develop
ment. The same eternal separation of all the forms of being and '
the same eternal approximations, however varied the manifes
tations may be at different periods, remain unaltered and un
alterable. Linnaeus ventured to place " man" in the category
or class mammalia, while at the same time he separated the
mammalia from birds and other forms of being — thus assum
ing that the human creation had a closer union with pigs and
dogs, than the latter have with birds, etc. At this every
Christian and believer in a future state of being must revolt,
for though there are certain approximations that cannot be
disregarded, nevertheless it is absolutely certain that the human
creation is separated by an interval wider than that separating
any of the forms of mere animal life, and therefore his classifi
cation must be wrong.
It is not intended to make this a scientific work, but on the
contrary, to popularize for the general reading of the people,
some few elementary truths of zoology and physiology in order
that they can better comprehend the subject really to be dis
cussed, viz. : — the specific differences and specific relations of
the white and black races. But the author feels himself con-

GENERAL LAWS OF ORGANIZATION. 39
scientiously impelled to dissent from the classifications of Lin-
najus, and those modern naturalists who follow him, not only as
being untrue in point of fact, but pregnant with mighty mis
chief. Linnaeus placed " man" in the category mammalia, but
made him an order, a genus and species by himself. This is
false as a matter of fact, for in the entire world of animal
existence there is no such fact as a single species. All the
forms of life are made up of groups or families, properly gen
era, and each of these is composed of a certain number of
species. These species, as already observed, differ from each
other. They begin with the lowest, or simplest, or grossest
formation, and rise, one above the other, in the scale of being,
until the group is completed ; so that they are all, not only
specifically different from, each other, but absolutely unlike
each other in every thing, in the minutest particle of elemen
tary matter as well as in those things palpable to the sense.
Generally considered, they resemble each other, but specifically
considered, they are absolutely distinct, and, it need not be
repeated, the distinctions in each case or each individual spe
cies are also specific.
That Linnaeus and other European naturalists, and especially
the ethnologists, should make such a mistake, and suppose that
the human creation is composed of a single species, is perhaps
natural enough, for they saw but one — the two hundred mil
lions of Europe, except a few thousand Laplanders, being all
Caucasians. But then it is strange how those so ready to
class men with animals should so widely depart from the spirit
and order of their own classification. They must have known
that in the whole world of animate existence there was no such
fact as a single species, and therefore when assuming only a
single human species, that they directly contradicted or ig
nored the most constant, universal and uniform fact in organic
life, a fact underlying and forming the very basis of all with

40 GENERAL LAWS OF ORGANIZATION.
which they were dealing. This mistake, or misconception, or
ignorance of European ethnologists, however, is of no particu
lar importance. They saw no other and therefore could know
of no other species of men except their own, and though its
effect on ourselves has been mischievous, the cause of their
misconception is so palpable to men's common sense that it
only needs to be pointed out to be utterly rejected. It is
about as respectable as the assumptions of the northern Abol
itionists, who, though not even venturing out of Massachusetts,
affect to know, and doubtless really believe that they do know,
more about the internal condition of South Carolina or Vir
ginia than the people of those States themselves. But facts are
stubborn things, and, as the Spanish proverb says, " seeing is
believing." It is impossible that the northern Abolitionist who
never ventured out of New England can comprehend a condi
tion of society that he has never seen. So, too, the authority
of European writers, necessarily ignorant of the subject, will
be rejected by those whose very senses assure them that
negroes are specifically different from white men. And that
mental dominion which, beginning with the early planting of
Enropean colonies on this continent, has continued long after
political independence has been secured, only needs to be cast-
off altogether, to convince every one of the utter absurdity of
European teachings on the subject.
But there is an objection to the Linnaean classification infin
itely more important than this misconception in regard to
6pecies. He places his one human species (Caucasian) in the
class mammalia, and therefore assumes that the human creation
has a closer connection with a class of animals, than these ani
mals themselves have with some other forms of animal life.
For example : men (and white men, too) approximate more
closely to dogs and cats than the latter do to owls and eagles !
It does not help the matter to say that this is only in their

GENERAL LAWS OF ORGANIZATION. 41
animal structures, for there is an invariable and imperishable
unity between the material organization and the external man
ifestations or faculties, which is fixed forever, and the conclu
sion or inference from the Linnsean assumption is unavoidable
— if men approximate more closely to a class of animals than
these animals do to some other class, then it is absurd to sup
pose the purposes assigned them by the Almighty are so
widely different as our reason and instinct alike impel us to
believe. To hope for or to believe in immortality, or in a des
tiny so transcendent, while beings that closely resembled us
perished with this life, in common with those still farther
separated from themselves, was such a contradiction to reason,
that men involuntarily shrunk from it, and the result has
been to repel vast numbers of people from the study and
investigation of this most essential element of all knowl
edge. The Materialists promptly accepted it, and wielded it
with tremendous effect in advancing their gloomy and forbid
ding philosophy, while those impelled by that innate and inde
scribable consciousness of the soul itself, which, in its Godlike
knowledge, rises high beyond the realms of reason and mere
human will, and assures them of a life immortal and everlast
ing, shrunk from all study or investigation of the laws of phys
ical life, as if it involved consequences fatal to that higher life
of the soul. The former said, and said truly, if men have a
closer union with the quadrumana than the latter have with
birds, etc., then it is all nonsense to suppose that they have an
eternity of life, while those separated by a still wider interval
are limited to the present. And the only reply to their reason
ing has been the refusal to investigate the subject or to study
the laws of God, and to admit, inferentially at least, that there
was a contradiction between the word and the works of th9
Almighty. Nothing is more common than to find men of great intelh-

42 GENERAL LAWS OF ORGANIZATION.
gence on almost every subject except this, the most vital,
indeed the foundation and starting point of all real knowledge.
Especially are clergymen ignorant, and those who assume to
be the interpreters of the laws of God are not unfrequently
the most ignorant of the most palpable and fundamental of
these laws. This should not be so, and in all reasonable prob
ability would not be so had it not been for the untruthful and
unfortunate classification of Linnaeus. Instead of meeting the
Materialists on their own ground, and showing them that how
ever approximating to certain forms of animal hfe, the
human creation was yet separated by an absolutely boundless
as well as impassable interval — for the distinctions between
them are utterly unlike those separating mere animal beings —
they tacitly admitted the truth of their assumptions, and met
it by a blind and foolish refusal to investigate the matter, in
deed have generally cast their influence on the side of ignor
ance, and advised against the study of nature and the noblest
works of God.
But there can be no contradiction ; God cannot he ; and
whatever seeming conflict there may be at times between His
word and His works, a further search is alone needed to show
their perfect uniformity. It is true that the physical resem
blances between men and beings of the class mammalia seem
closer than those of the latter and some other forms of hfe,
but while there is also an eternal correspondence between
structure and functions, it is rational and philosophical to sup
pose that the difference in the qualities or external manifesta
tions is the safest standard of comparison. Or in other words,
whatever may be the seeming physical resemblances, the dif
ferences in the faculties show that the former are not reliable.
For example: in contemplating the intelligence of certain
quadrupeds and birds, can any one suppose or believe for a
moment that the difference between thrm in this respect equals

GENERAL LAWS OF ORGANIZATION. 43
or even approaches to that separating both from human be
ings ? And in the present state of our knowledge, our igno
rance of the elementary arrangement of organic life, it is surelj
safer and more philosophical to be governed by our reason
rather than our senses — to accept the differences which sepa
rate human intelligence from the animal world as boundless
and immeasurable when compared with the apparent physical
approximations which seem to unite us with a class of the
latter. In conclusion, it is scarcely necessary to repeat that there is
a fixed, uniform, and universal correspondence between struc
ture and function, or between organism and the purpose it is
designed to fulfil. We do not know nor need to know the
cause of this or the nature of this unity. We only know, and
are only permitted to know, that it exists, and are not bound
to accept the dogma of the Materialists, that function is the
result of organism ; nor that of their opponents, who still more
falsely imagine results without causes, or that there can be
functions without organism. Truth, in this instance, lies be
tween extremes : — functions or faculties cannot exist without a
given structuis or organism, but they are not a result of that
organism. They exist together inseparably, universally, eter
nally dependent on each other, but not a result of either. To
see there must be eyes ; to hear, ears ; to walk, the organism
of locomotion; to manifest a certain extent of intelligence
there must be a corresponding mental organism, but there is
no such thing proper as cause and effect, nothing but fact —
the fact of mutual existence.

CHAPTER III.
THE HUMAN CREATION.
The human creation, like all other families or forms of being,
is composed of a genus, which includes some half dozen or
more species. It has been the fashion to call these permanent
varieties, and almost every writer on ethnology has made his
own classification, or rather has created what number he
pleased of these " imaginary varieties." Agassiz, unquestion
ably the greatest of American naturalists, but unfortunately
not much of a physiologist, and therefore unprepared to deal
with the higher truths of ethnology, supposes several species
of white men, and, in regard to the subordinate races, would
doubtless multiply them ad infinitum. But at this time, or in
the existing state of our knowledge, the number actually
known to exist cannot be assumed beyond that already named.
They are thus: — 1st. The Caucasian. 2d. The Mongolian.
3d. The Malay or Oceanic. 4th. The Aboriginal American.
5th. The Esquimaux; and 6th. The Negro or typical African.
The Caucasian can be confounded with no other, for though
in some localities, chmate and perhaps other causes darken the
skin, sometimes with a deep olive tint, and extending, as with
the Bedouins and the Jews of the Malabar coast, to almost
black, the flowing beard (more constant than color), projecting
forehead, oval features, erect posture and lorcuy presence,
stamp him the master man wherever found.
The Mongolian, though less distinctive, is, however, suffi
ciently so, for his yellow skin, squat figure, beardless face,

THE HUMAN CREATION. 45
pyramidal head, and almond eyes, can scarcely be confounded
with any other form of man. The Malay is less known, and
therefore more difficult to describe. They are darker than the
Mongol, though in some islands of a bright copper color, and
indeed, vary from light olive to dark brown, and as in the case
of the Australians, to deep black, but with no other approxi
mation to the Negro.
The vast populations known under the term Papuan, and
mainly Malay, are doubtless extensively mixed with the Ne
gro, for however remote the time, or whatever the form or
mode, real negro populations have resided in tropical Asia,
and left behind them these remains of their former existence.
In some islands, like New Zealand, etc., the ruling dynas
ties or principal families have a considerable infusion of Cau
casian blood, which is shown in their tall, erect form, more
or less beard, fair complexion, and manly presence, and intel-
• lectually in their prompt and often intelligent acceptance of
Christianity. The Indian, American, or Aboriginal, needs no description ;
suffice it to say that, from the mouth of the Coin mbia River to
Cape Horn, they are the same species. It is quite possible,
indeed probable, that some species, fomerly existing on this
continent, have disappeared— utterly perished. The investiga
tions of Dr. Tschudi warrant this belief, though his nice dis
criminations hi regard to some of the bones of the head are of
little or no importance, as all this might be, and doubtless was,
the result of artificial causes. But crania discovered in South
ern Mexico and Yucatan, as well as in Peru and Brazil, are
sufficient evidence to warrant the belief that a still inferior race
did once really inhabit this continent, but whether aboriginal
or brought here by some superior race, may never be known.
The remains of ancient structures in Yucatan, in Peru, in Mex
ico, in Brazil, all over the southern portion of the continent,

46 THE HUMAN CREATION.
show simply the traces of Caucasian intrusion. It has been
generally supposed that Columbus and his companions were
the first white men that ever visited this continent, but it may
have been discovered, and to a certain extent, occupied, at
least certain localities occupied, before even Europe itself, or
before the period of authentic history. Any one visiting Mex
ico, Puebla, or other cities of Spanish America, is amazed and
bewildered with the contrast between the vast and magnifi
cent structures that meet his eye, and the existing population.
He involuntarily asks himself, " Can these people be the au
thors of all this art, this beauty, strength and magnificence?
Can these miserable, barefooted, blanketed, idle and stolid-
looking creatures have built these palaces, these churches, these
bridges, these mighty structures, which seem to have been built
for eternity itself, so strong and secure are their foundations?"
Some years hence this contrast would be still more palpable,
and, left to themselves, a time would come when it would he
obvious that the existing population had nothing to do with
these structures, for the mixed blood would have disappeared,
and there would be only the simple, unadulterated "native
American," as discovered by the Spaniards three centuries
ago. And we have only to apply this to the antiquities of
America to understand its history, at all events, to understand
the meaning of those half-buried monuments so frequently
found on its surface. Adventurers, often, doubtless, ship
wrecked mariners, were cast upon the coasts of America. Pos
sibly in some cases before Rome was founded, or Babylon
itself was the mighty capital of a still more mighty empire,
these enterprising or unfortunate men found themselves un
disputed sovereigns of the New World. We know that
Northmen found their way here in the eighth century, and
doubtless they were preceded at intervals by numerous other
Caucasians. Settling in some localities they reigned undisputed

THE HUMAN CREATION. 47
masters, built cities, organized governments, framed laws, and
laid the foundations of a civilized society. But intermarry
ing with the natives, they were swallowed up by mongrelism,
and, in obedience to an immutable law of physical life, doomed
to perish, and at a given period,the white blood extinct, there
remained nothing to denote its former existence, except the
half-buried palaces and ruined monuments yet to be traced
over large portions of the continent. The Toltecs, Aztecs,
etc., are simply the remnants of these extinct Caucasians, just
as the present population, if left alone in Mexico, the latest
portion of it, with Caucasian blood, would be the ruling
force, and perhaps retain somewhat or some portion of the
Spanish habitudes.
The pure native mind is capable of a certain development,
but that is fixed and determinate, and beyond which it can no
more progress than it can alter the color of its skin or the form
of its brain. Powhatan's empire in Virginia was undoubtedly
aboriginal and probably called out the utmost resources and
reached the utmost limit of the Indian mind. The Indian has,
and does manifest to a certain extent, a capacity of mental action,
but this is too feeble and limited to make a permanent impres
sion on the physical agents that surround him, and therefore he
can have no history, for there are no materials — nothing to
record. The term, therefore, "Indian antiquities," is a mis
nomer and the great Congressional enterprise under the editor
ship of Mr. Schoolcraft an obvious absurdity.
The Polar or Esquimaux race has been least known of all,
and prior to the explorations of that true hero and true son of
science, the late Dr. Kane, was scarcely known except in name.
It is both Asiatic and American, but which continent is its
birth-place is matter of doubt. The facilities for passing from
one continent to the other were doubtless much greater at
some former period than at present, and not only men but ani-

48 THE HUMAN CREATION.
mals may have done so with ease. Except a few well-known
species of animals and vegetables, which are essential to the
well-being of the Caucasian, and which have accompanied
him in all his migrations, each species has its own centre of
existence, beyond or outside of which it is limited to a deter
minate existence. The Arctic animals are quite numerous, and
differ widely from all others, but they are absolutely the same
in Asia as in America, and therefore must have passed from
one to the other, and man, however subordinate' or inferior
to other races endowed by nature with ample powers of loco
motion and migration, could meet with only trifling obstacles
in passing from one continent to the other. This race,though
thus far of little or no importance, is doubtless superior to the
Negro, for the necessities of its existence, the terrible strug
gle for very life in those bleak and desolate regions, infer the
possession of powers superior to those of a race whose centre
of life is in the fertile and luxuriant tropics, where nature pro
duces spontaneously, and where the idle and sensual Negro
only needs to gather these products to exist and multiply his
kind. Finally, we have the Negro — last and least, the lowest in
the scale but possibly the first in the order of Creation, for
there are many reasons in the nature and structure of things
that indicate, if they do not altogether warrant, the inference
that the Negro was first and the Caucasian latest in the pro
gramme or order of Creation. The typical, woolly-haired Ne
gro may have been created in tropical Asia, and carried thence
to Africa, as in modern times he has been carried to tropical
America. Like other subordinate races, it never migrates, but
the extensive traces of its former existence in Asia show be
yond doubt that that was either its primal home, or that it
had been carried there by the Caucasian long anterior to the
historic era But it is now found in its pure state or specific)

THE HUMAN CREATION. 49
form in Africa alone, and even here large portions of it have
undergone extensive adulteration. Our knowledge of Africa is
very limited and consequently very imperfect. African travel
ers, explorers, missionaries, etc., ignorant of the ethnology,
of the physiology, of the true nature of the Negro, and more
over, bitten by modern philanthropy, a disease more loathsome
and fatal to the moral than small-pox or plague to the physical
nature, have been bewildered, and perverted, and rendered
unfit for truthful observation or useful discovery before they
set foot on its soil or felt a single flush of its burning sun.
With the monstrous conception that the Negro was a being
like themselves, with the same instincts, wants, etc., and the
same (latent) mental capacities, all they saw, felt, or reasoned
upon in Africa was seen through this false medium, and
therefore of little or no value. Thus Earth and Livingston
encountering a mongrel tribe or community, with, of course, a
certain degree or extent of civilization — the result of Cau
casian inervation, or perhaps the remains of a former pure
white population, note it down and spread it before the world
as evidence of Negro capacity, and an indication of the future
progress of the race ! Myriads and countless myriads of white
men have lived and died on the soil of Africa ; vast populations
and entire nations have emigrated to that continent. At one
tune there were half a million of Christians (white) and forty
thousand inmates of religious houses in the valley of the Nile
alone, while three hundred Christian Bishops assembled at
Carthage, and it will be a reasonable assumption to say that
Bince the Christian era, there have been five hundred millions
of whites in Africa. What has become of them ? They have
not emigrated — have not been slaughtered in battle, nor de
stroyed by pestilence, nor devoured by famine, and yet these
countless hosts, these innumerable millions, these Christian
devotees and holy bishops have all disappeared, as utterly
3

60 THE HUMAN CREATION.
perished as if the earth had opeued and swallowed them up.
With the downfall of the Roman empire, civilization receded
from Africa, and the white population were gradually swal
lowed up by mongrehsm. The Negro, being the predominant
element, absorbed, or rather annihilated, the lesser one, and the
result is now seen in numerous, almost countless, mixed hybrid
or mongrel tribes and populations spread all over that conti
nent. It is certainly possible, indeed probable, that there are two
or three, or more species of men, closely approximating, it is
true, nevertheless specifically different from the woolly-haired
or typical Negro. One of these (the Hottentots or Bushmen)
with the true negro features but of dirty yellow color, it would
seem almost certain must be a separate species ; but until some
one better qualified to judge, than those hitherto relied on,
has investigated this subject, it is only safe to assume but a
single species, and that the other and numerous populations
of Africa, however resembling or approximating to the typical
Negro, are hybrids and mongrels, the effete and expiring re
mains of the mighty populations and imposing civilizations
that once flourished upon its soil. There may be also other
species besides the Mongol in Asia, and beside the Malay in
Oceanica, and it is quite probable that some species have
totally perished. But it is certain that those thus briefly dis
cussed now exist; that their location, their history, as far as
they can be said to have a history, their physical qualities and
mental condition, in short, their specific characters, are plainly
marked and well understood. Nevertheless, and though all
this belongs to the domain of fact, and it is as absurd to ques
tion it as it would be to question the existence of diverse spe
cies in any of the genera or families of the animal creation, the
" world" generally holds to the notion of a single human race.
It is not designed to expressly argue this point, for, to the
American mind, it is so obvious, if not self-evident, that the

THE HUMAN CREATION. 51
Human Creation is composed of diverse species, that argument
is misplaced if not absolutely absurd. The European people
?arely see the Negro or other species of men, and therefore tho
notion of a single human race or species (with them) is natural
enough, indeed a mental necessity. Ethnologists — men of
vast erudition, of noble intellect and honest and conscientious
intentions — have devoted their powers to this subject, and
volume upon volume has been published to demonstrate the
assumption of a single race. Buffon, Blumenbach, Tiedemann,
Prichard, even Curier himself, have given in their adherence
to this dogma, or rather it should be said have set out with the
assumption of a single race and collected a vast amount of
material — of fact or presumed fact — to demonstrate its sup
posed truth. Nor is it an easy matter to explode their sophis
tries or to disprove their assumptions. With great and admitted
claims to scientific acquirement and powers of reasoning, they
combine undoubted honesty of intention and seemingly careful
and patient investigation, and the amount or extent of evi
dence adduced, the elaborate and mighty array of fact, of
learned and imposing authority appealed to, and the fatiguing
if not unwarrantable argument put forward, made it, and still
make' it difficult to reply to them or to disprove their assump
tions. Any question, no matter what its nature, or however
deficient in the elements of truth, still admits of argument, and
falsehood may often lead astray the reason even when the
judgment itself is convinced to the contrary. And these Eu
ropean advocates of the dogma of a single race have such a
boundless field for discussion, can so bewilder and fatigue the
reason as well as pervert the imagination by their plausible
arguments, drawn from the analysis of animal life, that it is
not wonderful they should lead astray the popular mind ; nor
is it surprising that those among us claiming to be men of
science should bow to their authority, for though common sense

52 THE HUMAN CREATION.
rejects their arguments, there are few of sufficient mental inde<
pendence to withstand that authority, when backed up by
such an imposing array of distinguished names. But the
strong common sense that distinguishes our people will not
be, indeed, cannot be, deceived on this subject. The American
or the Southern knows that the Negro is a Negro, and is not
a Caucasian, just as clearly, absolutely and unmistakably as he
knows that black is black and is not white, that a man is a
man and is not a woman — that a pigeon is a pigeon and is not
a robin — or a shad a shad and not a salmon. He sees negro
parents have negro offspring; that Indians have Indian off
spring ; and that whites have white offspring, " each after its
kind," with the same regularity, uniformity and perfect cer
tainty that is witnessed in aU other forms of existence. There
is not a white man or woman in the Union who, if told of
such a thing as white parents with negro offspring, or negroes
with white offspring, would believe it, even if sworn to by a
million of witnesses. Such a belief or such a conception would
be as monstrous, and indeed impossible, as to suppose that
robins had begotten pigeons or horses asses. And the con
stant witnessing of this — this undeviating and perpetual order
in the economy of animal hfe, demonstrates the specific char
acter of the Negro beyond doubt or possible mistake. Irish
men, Germans, Frenchmen, etc., come here, settle down, be
come citizens, and their offspring born and raised on American
soil differ in no appreciable or perceptible manner from other
Americans. But Negroes may have been brought here three
centuries ago, and their offspring of to-day is exactly as it was
then, as absolutely and specifically unlike the American as
when the race first touched the soil and first breathed the air
of the New World. It is not intended, as already observed,
to argue this matter, for it is a palpable and unavoidable fact
that Negroes are a separate species ; and though in succeeding

THE HUMAN CREATION, 58
chapters of this work the specific qualities are examined in
detail, these detailed demonstrations are merely designed to
present the physical differences in order to determine the
moral relations, and not by any means to demonstrate a fact
always palpable to the senses. Even those foolish people, dis
posed to pervert terms or play upon words — to admit the fact,
thus palpable, but ready to confound and distort the reason
by the application or use of false terms, cannot avoid the inevi
table conclusion of distinct species. To conceal or keep out
of sight this truth, some have thus admitted these every day
seen and unmistakable specific differences in dividing races, but
a silly as strange perversity has prompted them to use the term
"permanent varieties" instead of "species," as if white and black
were variations and not specialties. It is a fact, an existing,
unalterable, demonstrable, and unmistakable fact, that the
Negro is specifically different from ourselves — a fact uniform
and invariable, -which has accompanied each generation, and
under every condition of circumstances, of chmate, social con
dition, education, time and accident, from the landing at James
town to the present day. The Naturalist, reasoning alone on
this basis of fact, says, that which has been uniform and undi-
viating for three hundred years, in all kinds of climate and
under all kinds of circumstances, in a state of " freedom" or
condition of " slavery," under the burning Equator and amid
the snows of Canada, without change or symptom of change,
must have been thus three thousand years ago. And he rea
sons truly, for the excavations of Champolion and others de
monstrate the specific character of this race four thousand
years ago, with as absolute and unmistakable certainty as it is
now actually demonstrated to the external sense of the present
generation. And the Naturalist, reasoning still further on this
basis of fact, says, "that which has existed four thousand
years, without the slightest change or modification, which in

54 THE HUMAN CREATION.
all kinds of climate and under every condition of circumstance!
preserves its integrity and transmits, in the regular and nor
mal order, to each succeeding generation the exact and com
plete type of itself, must have been thus at the beginning, and
when the existing order was first called into being by the
Almighty Creator." And contemplating the subject from this
stand-point, and reasoning from analogy, or exactly as we do
in respect to other and all other forms of existence, the conclu
sion is irresistible and unavoidable that the several human
races or species originally came into being exactly as they now
exist, as we know they have existed through all human experi
ence, and without a re-creation, must continue to exist so long
as the world itself lasts, or the existing order remains. But a
large portion of the " world" believe that the Bible teaches
the descent of all mankind from a single pair, and consequently
that there must have been a supernatural interposition at some
subsequent period, which changed the human creation into its
actual and existing form of being. And if there has been, at
any time a special revelation made to man, and supernatural
interposition in regard to other things, then this alteration or
re-creation of separate species is no more irrational or improb
able than other things pertaining to that revelation, and which
are universally assented to by the religious world. A revela
tion is necessarily supernatural — that is, in direct contradiction
to the normal order; but it may be said that the Creator is\
not the slave of His own laws, and in His immaculate wisdom
and boundless power might see fit to change the order of the
human creation ; and certainly the same Almighty power which
took the Hebrews over the Red Sea on dry land, that saved a
pair of all living things in the ark of Noah, or dispersed the
builders of Babel, could, with equal ease, reform, or re-create
human life, and in future ordain that instead of one there
should be several species of men. This is a matter, however,

THE HUMAN CREATION. 55
in regard to which the author does not assume to decide, to
question, to venture an opinion, or even to hazard a conjecture.
It is clearly and absolutely beyond the reach of human intelli
gence, and therefore not within the province of legitimate
. enquiry. The Almighty has, in His infinite wisdom and bound
less beneficence, hidden from us many things, a knowledge of
which would doubtless injure us, and the origin of the human
races belongs to this catalogue. Men may labor to investigate
it, to tear aside the veil the Creator has drawn about it, to
unlock the mystery in which He has shrouded it, and after mil-
hons of years thus appropriated, come back to the starting-
point, the simple, palpable, unavoidable truth. They exist,
but why or wherefore, whither they came or whence they go,
is beyond the range of human intelligence. We only know,
and are only permitted to know, that the several species now
known to exist have been exactly as at present in their phys
ical natures and intellectual capacities, through all human ex
perience and -without a supernatural interposition or re-creation,
must continue thus through countless ages, and as long as the
existing: order of creation itself continues. This we know
beyond doubt or possible mistake, while, whether it was thus
at the beginning, or changed by a supernatural interposition
at some subsequent period, is now, and always must be, left to
conjecture. Those who interpret the Book of Genesis, or who
believe that the Book of Genesis teaches the origin of the hu
man family from a single pair, will, of course believe that the
Creator subsequently changed them into their present form,
while those who do not thus interpret the Bible will believe,
with equal confidence perhaps, that they were created thus at
the beginning. It is not, nor could it be of the slightest ben
efit to us to really and truly know the truth of this matter.
All that is essential to our welfare we already know, or may
know, if we properly apply the faculties with which the Ore-

66 THE HUMAN CREATION.
ator has so beneficently endowed us. We only need to apply
these faculties — to investigate the question— to study the dif
ferences existing among the general species of men, and com
pare their natures and capabilities with our own, to under
stand our true relations with them, and thus to secure our
own happiness as well as their well-being, when placed in jux
taposition with them. All this is so obvious, and the remote
and abstract question of origin so hypothetical and entirely
non-essential, that it seems impossible that intelligent and con
scientious men would ever seek to raise an issue on it, or that
they would overlook the great practical duties involved in the
question and engage in a visionary and unprofitable discussion
about that of which they neither do nor can know anything
whatever. Nevertheless, some few persons seem to be especi
ally desirous to provoke an issue on this matter, not only with
science but with common sense, and a certain reverend and
rather distinguished gentleman has publicly and repeatedly de
clared "that the doctrine of a single human race underlies the
whole fabric of religious behef, and if it is rejected, Christianity
will be lost to mankind!" What miserable foUy, if nothing
worse, is this ! It is a virtual declaration that we must believe
or pretend to believe, what we know to be a lie, in order to
preserve what we believe to be a truth. The existence of differ
ent species of men belongs to the category of physical fact — a
thing subject to the decision of the senses, and belief neither
has nor can have anything to do with the matter. It is true,
the reverend gentleman in question may shut his eyes and re
main in utter ignorance of the fact, or rather of the laws gov
erning the fact, and while thus ignorant, may believe, or pre
tend to believe, that widely different things constitute the same
thing— that white and black are identical — that white
parents had at some remote time and in some strange and
unaccountable manner given birth to Negro offspring; but

THE HUMAN CREATION. 57
what right has he to say, to those who are conscious of the
fact of different species, and who know, moreover, that negroes
could no more originate from white parentage than they could
from dogs or cats, that they shall stultify themselves and
dishonestly pretend to believe otherwise, on pain of eternal
reprobation, or what he doubtle'ss considers such, the loss of
Christianity to the world ? It is not the desire of the writer to
either reconcile the merits of science with those peculiar inter
pretations of the Bible, or to exhibit any contradictions with
those interpretations. An undoubting believer himself in the
great doctrines of Christianity, he finds no difficulty whatever
in this respect, and would desire to simply state the facts or
what he knoios to be truth, and leave the reader to form his
own conclusions. But the seemingly predetermined design of
some to make an issue on this matter, to appeal to a supposed
popular bigotry and fanaticism in order to conceal the most
vital and most stupendous truth of modern times — a truth un
derlying all our sectional difficulties, and which, truly appre
hended by the mind of the masses, will instantly explode those
difficulties — renders it an imperative duty to expose the folly
and sophistry of those who strive to keep it out of sight.
They assume that the Bible teaches the origin of all mankind
from a single pair — that the Mongol, Indian, Negro, etc., with
the same origin, have the same nature as the white man, and
consequently have the same natural rights, and that we owe
to them the same duties that we owe to ourselves or to our own
race. And, moreover, they proclaim a behef in this assump
tion as essential to salvation, or, in other words, that if it be
rejected Christianity will disappear from the world. It need
not be repeated that the writer will not condescend to argue a
self-evident, actuaUy existing, every-day palpable and unavoid
able physical fact, or insult the reader's understanding by pre
senting proofs to show that the Negro is specifically different
58*

58 THE HUMAN CREATION.
from himself — that is a matter beyond the province of ra-
tional discussion, and entirely within the domain ofthe senses;
yet, as already observed, in the subsequent chapters of this
work the extent of these differences separating whites and
blacks will be demonstrated, their physical differences and
approximations shown, in order to determine their moral
relations and social adaptations. But the assumption that
belief in the dogma of a single human race or species is vital
to the preservation of Christianity needs to be exposed, as
it is in reality as monstrous in morals as stupid and absurd in
fact. We cannot believe that which we know to be untrue,
and to affect such behef, however good the motive may seem,
must necessarily debauch and demoralize the whole moral
structure. There are many things — such as the belief in the
doctrine of election, original sin, of justification by faith,
that admit of behef— honest, earnest, undoubting behef— -for
they are abstractions and purely matters of faith that can never
be brought to the test of physical demonstration, or to the
standard of material fact, but the question of race — the fact of
distinct races or rather the existence of species of Cauca
sian, Mongols, Negroes, etc., are physical facts, subject to the
senses, and it is beyond the control of the will to refuse assent
to their actual presence. Can a man, by taking thought, add
a cubit to his stature ? Can he believe himself something else
— a woman, a dog, or that he does not exist — that black, is
white, or that red is yellow, or that the Negro is a white man?
It is possible to deceive and delude ourselves, and believe or
think that we believe many things which our interest, our
prejudices, and our caprices prompt us to believe, but they
must be things of an abstract nature, where there are no phys
ical tests to embarrass us or to compel the will to bow to that
fixed and immutable standard of truth which the Eternal has
planted in the very heart of things, and which otherwise the

THE HUMAN CREATION. 69
laws of the mental organism absolutely force us to recognize.
But the existence of distinct species of men does not belong to
this category. It is fact, a palpable, immediate, demonstrable
and unescapable fact. We know, and we cannot avoid know
ing, that the negro is a negro and is not a white man, and
therefore we cannot believe, however much we may strive to
do so, that he is the same being that we are, or in other words,
that all mankind constitute a single race or species. All that
is possible or permissible is to make liars and hypocrites of
ourselves — to pretend to believe in a thing that we do not and
cannot believe in — to force this hypocrisy and pretended behef
on others who may happen to have confidence in our honesty
and respect for our ability ; and finally, as a salve for our out
raged conscience, to deceive ourselves with the notion that our
motives are good, and the end justifies the means.
But the advocates of the European theory of a single race
are faced by other difficulties, which are quite as unavoid
able as those thus briefly glanced at. They demand that the
world shall believe in the dogma of a single race, but not one
among them will act upon it in practice, or convince others of
their sincerity by living up to their avowed behef. If the Ne
gro had descended from the same parentage, or, except in
color merely, was the same being as ourselves, then there
could be no reason for refusing to amalgamate with him as with
the several branches of our race. But on the contrary, the
reverend and distinguished gentleman who has ventured to
declare that the behef that the Negro is a being like ourselves,
is essential to Christianity, would infinitely prefer the death of
his daughter to that of marriage with the most accomplished
and most pious Negro in existence ! If he believed in his own
assertions in regard to this matter, then it would be his first
and most imperative duty, as a Christian minister, to set an
example to others, to labor night and day to elevate this (in

60 THE HUMAN CREATION.
that 3ase) wronged and outraged race— indeed, to suffer every
personal inconvenience, even martyrdom itself, in the per
formance of a duty so obvious and necessary. And when
this theory was at last reduced to practice, and all the existmg
distinctions and " prejudices" against the Negro were obliter
ated, and the four millions of Negroes amalgamated with the
whites, society would be rewarded by the increased morality
and purity that would follow an act of such transcendent jus
tice. But will any one believe in such a result — that, reducing
to practice the behef, or pretended behef of a single race, will
or would benefit American society ? No, indeed ; on the con
trary, every one knows — even the wildest and most perverted
abolitionist knows — that to reduce this dogma to practice, to
honestly five out this pretended behef, to affiliate with these
negroes, would result in the absolute destruction of American
society. Nothing, therefore, can be more certain than the
hypocrisy of those who pretend to beheve in this single-race
doctrine, for it need not be repeated, that they do not and can
not believe in it in reality. But why should they deem this
absurd doctrine essential to their interpretation of the Bible ?
That the Almighty Creator subsequently changed the order
of the human creation is in entire harmony with the univer
sally received history of the Christian Revelation. All the
Christian sects of the day admit the doctrine of miracles, or
supernatural interposition, down to the time of the Apostles,
and the largest of all (the Roman Catholics) credit this inter
position at the present day, and therefore those ready to re
cognize it in such numerous instances, many, too, of relatively
trifling importance, but, determined to reject it in this matter
of races, are only imitating their brethren of old, and straining
at gnats while swallowing camels with the greatest ease.
To many persons the great doctrines of the Christian faith
carry with them innate and irresistible proof of ?their divine

THE HUMAN CREATION. 61
origin, but the professional teachers of theology depend mainly
upon supernatural interposition to convince the world of its
truth, and yet by a strange and unaccountable perversity,
some of them would reject it in the most important, or, at ah
events one of the most important instances in which it ever
did or ever could occur. But will the sensible and really con
scientious Christian priest or layman venture to persist in
forcing this assumption, this palpable, demonstrable, unmis
takable falsehood, that the single race-dogma is essential to the
preservation of Christianity, upon the public ? If he does,
and if it is accepted by those who look upon him as a teacher,
then it is certain that he will inflict infinite mischief on the
cause of Christianity. To assume that all mankind have white
skins, or straight hair, or any other specific feature of our own
race, involves no greater absurdity, indeed, involves the exact
absurdity, that the assumption of a single human species does
If it were assumed that we must stultify ourselves, and beheve,
or pretend to believe, that all mankind have white skins, or
Christianity would be lost to the world, there is not a single
man in this Republic that would not reject such an assumption
with scorn and contempt. White and black are, of course,
specialties, but no more so than (as will hereafter be shown)
all the other things that constitute the negro being, and
therefore the assumption piut forward substantially and indeed
exactly, is thus : We must beheve that whites, Indians, Ne
groes, etc., have the same color, or the whole fabric of
Christianity will be overthrown and lost to mankind !
But enough — all Americans know — for they cannot avoid
knowing — that negroes are negroes and specifically different
from themselves ; they know, moreover, that they differed just
as widely when first brought to this continent, and all who
understand the simplest laws of organization know that they
must always i emain thus different from ourselves, and therefore

62 THE HUMAN CREATION.
they know that they were made so by the act and will of the
Almighty Creator, while when, or how, or why they are thus,
is beyond the province of human enquiry, and of no manner
of importance whatever.

CHAPTER IV.
HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
The white or Caucasian is the only historic race — the
race which is alone capable of those mental manifestations
which, written or unwritten, leave a permanent impression
behind. What was its first or earhest condition upon the
earth ? This, except the meagre account given by Moses,
is unknown, nor is it of much importance that it should be
knowm, for though it never was nor could be savage or bar
barous, as these terms are understood in modern times, still
its intellectual acquisitions were doubtless so limited that if
really known to us, they would be of little or no service.
Moses scarcely attempts any description of social life before
the time of Abraham, and that then presented does not differ
very materially from what exists in the same locality at the
present day. The pastoral habitudes of Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob, the sale of Joseph to the Ishmaelites by his brethren,
his purchase in Egypt, and sudden exaltation at the court of
the Egyptian Monarch, is an almost exact counterpart of
scenes witnessed now, and with httle variation in the same
lands, for the last four thousand years. The starting-point — ¦
the locality where the race first came into being, is equally
hidden as the time or period of its creation. Bibhcal writ
ers have usually supposed somewhere in Asia Minor, on the
banks of the Euphrates, while ethnologists are inclined to be
heve that the high table lands of Thibet and Hindoo Koosh
may have been the cradle of the race. Nor is a knowledge of

64 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
this material, or indeed ofthe slightest consequence, except as
an aid in determining its true centre of existence — that is, its
physical adaptation or specific affinities for a certain locality.
But this is determined by experience ; and it is demonstrated
beyond doubt that while the elaborate and relatively perfect
structure of the Caucasian Man enables him to resist all ex
ternal agencies, and to exist in all climates capable of support
ing animal life, he can only till the soil or perform manual
labor in the temperate zones. It is, therefore, immaterial
when or where he first came into being, or what was the
starting point of the race— its centre of existence is alike in
all the great temperate latitudes of Asia, Africa, Europe, and
America. The history of the race may be said to be divideq
into three great cycles or distinct periods ; all, however, con
necting with each other, and doubtless mainly resembling each
other in their essential nature, however widely different in
their external manifestation. The first period, beginning with
its actual existence on the earth, may be said to terminate in
the era of authentic history. The second, or historic era, may
be assumed as extending to the overthrow of the Roman
Empire by the so-called northern barbarians, or, perhaps, to
what is usually termed the dark ages. And finally, there is
another grand cycle in human destiny, which, beginning with
the restoration of learning, comes down to #,nd includes our
own times. In regard to the first, we actually know little of
it, for, leaving out of view the Sacred Scriptures, we have
only a few imperfect ghmpses of the actual hfe of the count
less millions that preceded the historic period. What little
knowledge we have depends on tradition and mythology,
sometimes, perhaps, true enough, but the greater portion
thus transmitted to our times we know is false, because con
ditions are assumed that are in contradiction with the laws
that govern our animal being. If the race, however, was

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 65
created in Asia, we know that portions of it migrated to
Africa, at a very remote period ; indeed, leaving the Bible out
of view, the first knowledge we have of its existence, or the
earhest traces of its existence, is in Africa. Caucasian tribes
or communities entered the valley of the Nile possibly before
the delta of the lower country was sufficiently hardened to
admit of cultivation, as they evidently occupied localities con
siderably removed from the outlet of that great river. These
early adventurers conquered the aboriginal population, subjected
them to their control, compelled them to labor for them, built
magnificent cities, temples, palaces, founded a mighty Empire
and advanced, to a certain extent, in civilization. But wealth
and luxury, with their effeminate consequences, probably, too,
injustice and crime in the rulers, and certainly, and worst
of all, interunion and affiliation with the conquered races,
tempted purer and hardier branches of the race to invade
them, and indeed the delicious climate and fertile soil must
have always tempted Caucasian tribes into the Valley of the
Nile, from the earliest periods, and whenever they felt them
selves strong enough to attack the existing community. Of
course we can only deal in conjecture in regard to this matter,
but it is probable that numerous invasions took place, each
passing through much the same course as its predecessors.
First came conquest, then the erection of a mighty Empire,
followed by a grand civilization ; then came effeminacy, affilia
tion with the subject races, debauchment and debility inviting
a new conquest by pure Caucasians, and they, in their turn,
going through the same round of glory and decay, of con
quest and degradation. Such seems to have been the condition
of Egypt when the Romans invaded it, and made it a province
of that great Empire. The effete remains of these Egyptian
populations afterward, became known to the Roman writers,
and, to a certain extent, may be said still to exist. The great

66 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
Asiatic empires were doubtless similar to the Egyptian, except
in respect to the debauchment of blood. The Assyrians, Per
sians, Chaldeans, Babylonians, Hebrews, etc., each in their
turn, were conquerors and conquered, masters and slaves, but
their downfall, in one essential respect, differed widely from
those of Africa. They were pure, unmixed Caucasians, for at
that time the Mongol element was unknown in that portion of
Asia, and the Negro, except a few household servants, never
existed on that continent. The Mongolian race was first
known about five hundred years anterior to the Christian
Era, and whether originally it existed in a more northern
region, or had not reached a full development as regards num
bers, can not be known, on account of our limited knowledge
of the earth at that time. The old Caucasian populations of
Asia knew nothing of it, and had no admixture of Mongolie
blood. But all is conjecture, mystery, doubt and uncertainty, in
regard to these ancient and extinct Empires. We know that
they existed — that they were white men — beings like ourselves
— our own ancestors, with the same wants, the same instincts,
in short, the same nature that we have, and therefore, in the
main, acted, as we do now. Of course we call them heathens,
pagans, savages, barbarians, etc., but were they thus ?
In the modern times there are no white barbarians or heath
ens. In all modern history, wherever found, white men are
much the same ; why, then, should it not have been so always ?
The fanatic Jew called all others gentiles, savages ; the super
cilious Greek caUed even their Roman conquerors barbarians;
even the manly and liberal Roman did not rise above this fool
ish bigotry, and not only called the Gauls, Britons, Germans,
etc., barbarians, but reduced them to slavery, as if they were
inferior beings. We witness the same ignorance and folly in
our own enhghtened times. The Englishman believes that the
Enghsh are alone truly Christian and civilized ; the French

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 67
man honestly believes that La Belle France is at the head of
modern civilization ; even the advanced and liberal American
Democrat thinks, and perhaps correctly, that the Americans
alone are truly civilized ; while some among us would exclude
all from the privilege of citizenship who happen to be born
elsewhere, as rigidly as the Jew did the uncircumcised Gentile
or the Moslem the dog of a Christian. Is not this notion of
" outside barbarians," therefore, the result of ignorance, or
foohsh egotism, without sense or reason ? Some nations or
communities were doubtless advanced more than others in
ancient times, as at present, but in the main the race must
have approximated to the same common standard we wit
ness now. If it is said that in early times the obstacles in the
way of frequent intercourse prevented this general approxi
mation to a common standard of enlightenment, it may be re
plied that the same obstacles would also prevent a wide depar
ture, and when we know that they had the same wants, the
same instincts, the same tendencies, etc., the conclusion seems
unavoidable that no nation or community could at any time in
history assume, with any justice, that others were barbarians,
or that they alone were civilized. The traditions and imper
fect knowledge which we have hitherto possessed in respect
to these long-buried populations, may, perhaps, be replaced by
that which is almost or quite as reliable as written history itself.
Within a few years past a class of men have sprung up who,
excavating the dead remains of long forgotten empires, promise
revelations that will bring us face to face "with the buried gen
erations that we now only know through the dim perspec
tive of uncertain tradition. Champolion, Belzoni, Rawlinson
Layard and their companions have already made discoveries
in Egypt and Nineveh that open to our minds much of tho
social condition and daily life of those remote times, and future
explorations, it is probable, will give us nearly as accurate a

68 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
knowledge as we have of those embraced within the cycle of
authentic history.
The next great period in the history of the race — the his
toric era — is supposed to be entirely within the province of real
knowledge. It begins writh the history of the Greeks — not
the symbolic but the real — that grand and glowing intellec-
tualism which, in many respects, may be said to equal the in
tellectual development of our own times. The history of
Greece and Rome is in truth the history of the race, of the
world, of mankind. There were cotemporary nations of great
power, extent and cultivation, but the Greeks and Romans,
and the subject or servile populations that acknowledged their
supremacy, made up the larger portion of the race. It is true
the Persians were then pure Caucasians, and, in respect to
numbers, largely surpassed the Greeks, but while they did not
differ much in their general character, they were on the de
cline before the Greeks had reached their full national devel
opment. The latter always referred to Egypt as the source
of then civilization, but it is more probable that they borrowed
from Asia most of those things supposed to be of foreign
origin. It is, however, quite possible that the earhest civiliza
tion was developed in Africa, that it receded from thence to
Asia, as we know it afterwards did from, the latter to Europe,
and as we now -witness it, passing to America. But what is
civilization ? It is, or it may be defined as, the result of intel
lectual manifestation. A nation or people who have most
deeply studied and understood the laws of nature or the nature
of things, and applied their knowledge to their own welfare,
are the most civihzed or we might say, in a word, that the
nation that has the most knowledge is the most civilized. The
Greeks, certainly, surpassed all cotemporary nations in the
most essential of all knowledge, yet even this seems to have
been rather a thing of chance than otherwise. Pohtical Intel-

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 63
ligence, or a knowledge of men's social relations to each
other, is the most vital they can possess. The Greeks may
be said both to have possessed this knowledge and to have
been entirely deficient in it. Athens, with thirty thousand
citizens all recognized as political equals, was a Democracy,
but this so-called Democracy, with, perhaps, a hundred thou
sand slaves, was a burlesque on a democratic government.
The Helots of Greece, the servile and subject population of
which history gives no account, except to refer to them, were
white men — men with all the natural capacities of Socrates,
Demosthenes, or Alcibiades, but the Greek orators and writers
of the day never even seemed to imagine that they had
any rights whatever. They had much the same relation to
the Greeks that the Saxons had to the Normans, that the
Irish have to the Enghsh, and yet with all their political
enlightenment and high intellectual development, the Greeks
gave them no rights, and treated them as different and subor
dinate beings. The notion, therefore, taught in our schools,
that the Greeks were the authors of pohtical liberty, is unsound
— they neither practised nor understood hberty, and the exter
nal forms mistaken for democracy had no necessary connection
with it. Aristotle could not form even a conception of a poht
ical system that did not rest upon slavery, and this was doubt
less the general condition of the Greek mind. It was merely
accidental that the Greek States assumed a democratic form,
or rather approximated to a democratic form ; but while they
were utterly ignorant of individual relations they certainly had
clear views of the relations of states and the duties that inde
pendent communities owe to each other. The Asiatic nations
seem to have had no conception wha ever of these duties —
conquest or slavery were the only , dternatives. A nation
must conquer or be conquered — a dynasty must destroy all
others, or expect to fall itself — and the Asiatic character still

70 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
partakes largely of these habitudes. Except, therefore, in the
mere externals or outward arrangements of political society,
the Greeks can hardly be said to have done anything for polit
ical hberty or to advance political science. The Romans did
more — vastly more — but they had httle or no conception of
democracy or of individual hberty. The proud boast," I am
a. Roman citizen," unlike the idea of the American democrat,
partook of the spirit of a British aristocrat of our own days,
claiming the privileges of his order. The men who founded
the city of Rome, though doubtless fillibusters and adventur
ers, perhaps even outcasts of the neighboring populations, were
assumed to be superior to the later emigrants, and their de
scendants especially claimed exclusive privileges. And when
Rome expanded into a mighty, empire and ruled the world,
the senatorial order ruled the empire — at all events, until
Cassar crossed the Rubicon and seized the supreme power.
The change from a republic to an empire had httle or no bear
ing upon the question of hberty, for the condition of the great
body of the people remained the same. Rome conquered all,
or nearly all, the then known world, for, except the Persians,
and perhaps some few populations in the far North, the whole
Caucasian race recognized the Romans as their rulers. The
Parthians, so often waging desperate war with the Romans,
were doubtless a mixed people, something like the modern
Turks, and very possibly their ancestors. Following the rude
code of early times, the Romans enslaved the conquered popu
lations. All the prisoners of war were deemed to have for
feited their fives, and were parceled out among the Roman
conquerors, while the rural populations were compelled to pay
tribute to the Roman civil officers. It is quite probable that
the Romans conquered some of the inferior races, but except
the Numidians, Lybians, Ethiopians, etc., of Africa, Roman
writers are silent on the subject. It has been said that the

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 71
history of the Romans was the history of the Caucasian race,
and that was the history of the world. This is literally true,
for though we cannot suppose that the conquered populations
were the miserable barbarians that the Roman writers represent
them to have been, Rome was the most advanced portion of
the race, and therefore the embodiment of its civilization and
intellectual life. At this moment Paris represents all France ;
and the city of Rome bore a somewhat similar relation to the
populations that composed the empire, however distant they
may have been from the capital. It was not an unusual thing
for the same general that commanded in Britain or that had
conquered in Gaul, to administer the government of the Afri
can provinces or to conduct a campaign against the Persians
on the bank of the Euphrates. And however much the vanity
of Roman authors may have been gratified by assuming that
they alone were civilized, it is altogether irrational to suppose
that the conquered populations, with the same nature and same
capacities as themselves, and moreover, in frequent and often
intimate intercourse with themselves, could have differed
widely or remained barbarians, even if such when conquered.
The Romans advanced far beyond the Greeks in political
knowledge, but with them also the state was every thing and
the individual nothing. As with the Greeks, the great major
ity were slaves ; and Roman citizenship, or the rights claimed
by a Roman citizen, was at best a special privilege ; and prior
to the advent of Christianity, the idea of individual rights, of
equality, of democracy, seems never to have dawned upon the
intellectual horizon of the race. Nor did the primitive Chris
tians (even) accept it in theory, though they lived it out in
practice. Their mental habits were formed under the old
social order, and though the spirit of the new doctrine impelled
them to live it out in practice, few, if any, ever adopted it in
theory. Christ had said, " love each other," and " do unto

72 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
others as you would have them do unto you," that is, " grant
to others the rights claimed for yourselves," but while they
often lived together, owning things in common like the mod
ern communists and sociahsts, perhaps not one in a million
ever thought of applying their doctrines to the state, or even
supposing for a moment that the artificial distinctions which
separated classes could ever be altered or modified. Even the
forced and unnatural relation of master and slave, which neces
sarily violated the fundamental doctrine of their religion, was
clung to and respected in theory, and it needed several centu
ries of practice and faithful obedience to the spirit of the new
faith before this ancient barbarism was finally obliterated from
the Roman world. The conquest of Rome, by the so-called
northern barbarians, was followed by an echpse of learning — by
a mental darkness in Western Europe at least, that is fitly enough
denominated the dark ages. Was this irruption of the northern
nations into Italy the true cause of this darkness ? For sev
eral centuries previous there had been an immense and almost
continuous emigration from Asia, not of individuals, as we
witness in the present day, to America, but of tribes, commu
nities, whole nations. History is indeed imperfect, if not
altogether silent,in respect to the cause of these mighty migra
tions which so long pressed upon Europe. But there can he
little doubt that the Mongolian race about this time changed,
to a considerable extent, its location, and pressing down on the
old Caucasian populations of Asia, impelled those vast masses
to seek shelter and safety, if not homes and happiness, in Eu
rope. In the mighty invasions of Italy in the fifth century
by Attila, the truth of this is certainly demonstrated. He
himself was doubtless a white man, and so were his chiefs; hut
the mighty populations he ruled over, and which extended
from the Danube to the frontiers of China, were mainly Mon
golian. But no Mongolians settled permanently in Europe—

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 73
none but Caucasians, and except the modern Turks, none but
pure Caucasians — and, being the same men as the Romans
themselves, why should they be barbarians ? They were con
querors ; a pretty good proof that, though not so refined per
haps, certainly not so effeminate as the Romans had become,
they could not have been barbarians. Other things being
equal, the nation that has made the greatest advance in
knowledge will be able to conquer, because it has only to
apply its knowledge to this object to succeed. There can bo
no doubt that we ourselves surpass aU the nations of our times
in knowledge, or in our capacity to apply our knowledge to
the purposes of material existence. Our railroads, canals,
pubhc works, our ship-building, commerce, etc., prove this,
and we have only to apply this knowledge to purposes of
offence or defence, to invade others or to defend ourselves,
to demonstrate our immense superiority. Nevertheless, if we
should conquer Spain, or any other ancient and effete empire,
doubtless their writers would take their revenge in calling us
barbarians, as indeed the poor, feeble, and adulterated hybrids
of Mexico actually did thus represent us when in possession
of their capital. Nothing, therefore, can be more improbable
than the theory of Gibbon and others, that the nations that
conquered Rome were barbarians, and that the dark ages were
the result of that conquest. But there was a cause for the
subsequent darkness which so long spread over the European
world much more palpable. Christianity had become gener
ally accepted, and bad and ambitious men, in the then gen
eral ignorance of the masses of the populations, might wield
it with stupendous effect in advancing their ambition and
securing their own personal objects. The assumption that
Christ had delegated a power on earth to interpret the will
of Heaven, both as to temporal as well as religious interests,

74 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
was enough ; of course all human investigation and mental
activity terminated, and was denounced as impiety.
The subordinate clergy were often, perhaps generally, faith
ful to the great truths transmitted by the primitive Christians,
but, dependent on tradition, and subject to the rule of their
sacerdotal superiors, they in vain resisted these influences, and
these truths became in time so corrupted as scarcely to retain
any resemblance to the original faith. It is believed that,
except in these " dark ages," the Caucasian mind has never
retrograded or indeed remained stationary. Progress is the
law, the instinct, the necessity of the Caucasian mind, and
however much some branches or some nations may decline,
there is always some portion, nationality, or community, that
embodies the wants of the race, and that moves forward in
pursuit of that indefinite perfectability which is its specific
and distinguishing characteristic. But it is easily understood
how this might have suffered an eclipse under the circumstan
ces then existmg. A great proportion of the so-called barba
rian conquerors of Rome were ignorant of Christianity, and
when they became the converts of the conquered Romans,
they naturally exalted their teachers as beings almost super
human in their superior knowledge ; and the general ignorance
of the times favored any pretension of the priests, however
absurd it might be. In fact a body of men claiming to be, and
universally believed to be, the interpreters of the will of the
Almighty, necessarily interrupted all inquiry into the laws of
nature (the real laws of God), and though some monks them
selves, immured in their cells, continued to think, to experi
ment, to acquire knowledge, as well as in many instances to
preserve that already acquired by others, the great mass of
the people as weU as the great body of the clergy looked upon
everything of the kind as wicked, impious, and heretical.
And we have only to suppose an intellectual activity and free-

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 78
dom corresponding with our own times throughout these
dark centuries, to realize the stupendous evil inflicted on the
world by this priestly arrogance and ambition.
The races, so-called,that figured most prominently during the
period beginning with authentic history and terminating in the
dark ages, are first, the Semitic, which included the Egyptians,
Carthaginians, Persians, Syrians, Hebrews or Jews, Saracens,
Arabians, etc., indeed under the term Semitic may be included
all the Orientals, except the Parthians, who were doubtless a
mixed people, and those northern tribes, historically known as
Scythians, afterwards the conquerors of Egypt and the pro
genitors of that extraordinary military autocracy known in
modern times by the name of Mamelukes. The second great
branch was the Pelasgian, which included the Macedonians,
the Romans, the Hellenic tribes, Dorians, Thracians, etc., and
of which the Romans were for nearly two thousand years the
main representatives. Between these great branches of the
Caucasian — for they were both doubtless, typical Caucasians,
though Agassiz thinks that the Semitic constituted a separate
species — there was almost constant war, from the very begin
ning of history to the capture of Constantinople. The Greek
and Trojan war was doubtless a collision of this kind — and so
were the wars of the Greeks and Persians — the conquests of
Alexander, which, for a time, almost annihilated the Persian
empire — the terrible life-and-death struggle of the Romans and
Carthaginians, and finally the invasion and conquest of Spaiu
by the Arabians, with their ultimate defeat by the Franks under
Charles Martel. Indeed, coming down to more modern times,
we find the Crusades, when nearly all Europe, in a fit of un
controllable phrensy, precipitated itself on Asia; and in the col
lapse which folio vved,Asiatic hordes, though not exactly Semitic,
again seeking to penetrate into Europe, and actually conquering
the remains of the old Roman empire, in the eastern capital of

76 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
which they are now firmly established. Historians are wont to
magnify the results of these contests, especially the defeat of Han
nibal and the overthrow of the Carthaginians by the Romans,
and the defeat of the Arabians by the Franks, as of vital import
ance to the world and the best interests of mankind ; but it is
quite possible that they over-estimate these things, especially
the victory of the Romans over the Carthaginians. They were
both of the same species of men, both branches of the Cauca
sian, with the same nature, the same tendencies, and, under
the same circumstances, the same beings. The Carthaginians
were, for the time, highly civihzed. They were the heirs of
the Egyptian and Asiatic civilizations, as Rome was of that of
the Greeks. They were a great commercial people, with
boundless wealth, science, arts, manufactures, everything but
a warlike spirit ; while Rome, at the time without commerce,
poor and torn by factions, was a mere military aristocracy, and
the capital itself httle more than a military encampment.
Why, then, should the defeat of the former have been bene
ficial to the progress of the race, or to the general interests of
mankind ?
In regard to the defeat of the Arabians by the Franks, the
case is altogether different. They were the same species, and
doubtless, at that time, more advanced than the Europeans,
but they were Mohammedans, and in the full flush of enthusi
asm for their faith, which they invariably propagated by the
sword. And if they had overrun Europe as they did Asia,
somewhat similar results would doubtless have followed, for
though it is altogether improbable, indeed, in view of its
Divine origin, impossible, that they could have exterminated
the Christian religion, they would have done it and the gen
eral cause of civilization incalculable injury. But both of
these great branches of the race have long since disappeared
from history. The Semitic element can scarcely be said to exist

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 77
at all. In Africa it is adulterated by the blood of the Negro,
and perhaps the blood of some race or races not so low in the
scale as the Negro. In Asia it is mixed with the Mongolian
blood, and though the Arab and Persian populations of our
day are mainly white, there is more or less taint pervading all
the Asiatic communities. The great Pelasgian branch has
long since disappeared and been swallowed up in the more
modern branches of the race, and though the modern Italian
claims to be, and doubtless is, the lineal descendant of the
ancient Roman, no portions of the race are wider apart than
the ancient Roman and his modern descendant, a striking
proof that accidental consanguinity does not affect the univer
sality of the race.
The last great cycle of history, commencing with the Refor
mation, comes down to and includes our own times. It is
quite unnecessary to dwell upon it, as all intelligent persons
have much the same view of it. With the downfall of the
Roman empire, however, new varieties of the Caucasian, or,
as historians have termed them, new races, have emerged into
view, and in their turn struggled for the empire of the world.
The hordes that, under Alaric and other leaders, overran
Italy, were generally known as Goths, a generic term that is
apphed to great numbers of very different people, though, of
course, all were white men, and therefore of the same race or
species. But after varying fortunes, and passing through
numerous mutations, all these races have subsided into several
well-marked and well-known divisions or families now existing.
There are — F'irst. The Celts — including a large portion ofthe
French, Italians, Spanish, Portuguese, and the remains of the
primitive people of the British Islands. Second. The Teutonic
or German, including the Germans of all kinds, the Swiss, the
mythical Anglo-Saxon and perhaps the Danes, the Scandina
vians, etc. Third. The Sclavonians, embracing the Russians,

78 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
Poles, Serbs, Croats, Montenegrms, etc. There are some few
populations that, either in language or historical facts, have
little or no connection with those enumerated. These are the
modern Hungarians, the European Turks, the Circassians, etc,
They are, however, Caucasians: even the Turks and Circas
sians are, in our tunes, pure or mainly pure Caucasians.
Finally there remain our own people, the offspring of every
country and of every variety of the race, and as the more the
blood is crossed the more energetic and healthy the product
or progeny, the American people should become, as it doubt
less will become, the most powerful and the most civilized
people in existence.
Such, briefly considered, is an imperfect summary or outline
of the history of our race, the only race that has a history or
that is capable of those mental manifestations whose record
constitutes history. It is a favorite theory of most historians
to represent the mental development of the race as divided
into distinct categories, not as the author has ventured, into
historic periods, but into different phases of intellectual man
ifestation. They have supposed that men (white men) were
first hunters and lived wholly by the chase — that after a while
they became shepherds, and lived on their herds or flocks —
that then they made another advance and became cultivators,
and finally artisans, merchants, etc. Each of these conditions,
it has been supposed, were dependent on, or were associated
with, a corresponding mental development. The hunter had
intellect enough to run down the stag or wit sufficient to entrap
the game necessary for his support, but had not sufficient
capacity to take care of his flocks or sense sufficient to till the
earth ! This notion has doubtless arisen from observing the
habits of the subordinate races of men, though it is quite
possible that our own race has passed through some such
stages as those suggested. But there has never been any vari-

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 79
ations in its actual intellectual powers. The mental capacities
given it in the morning of creation were just what they are
now, and what they will be millions of years hence. Thus is
explained the (to many persons) seeming anomaly that in the
very dawn of history there were men hke Homer, Plato, So
crates, Pythagoras, and others, with a breadth and depth of
intellect corresponding to the most intellectual men of our own
times. Mental power, hke physical strength, remains always
the same through all ages and mutations of human society,
while knowledge, or the uses made of the intellectual forces,
is constantly varying from age to age, and changing from one
country to another. The miserable Italian organ-grinder un
der our window, it is somewhat difficult to suppose, embodies
the high intellect and powerful will, which two thousand
years ago, made his ancestors masters of the world, but such
is the fact, however latent, unknown or unfelt by himself may
be these powers. The amount or extent or degrees of knowl
edge, the perceptions of external things, their relations, the
laws that govern them, their uses, their influences on our well-
being or the contrary, in short, our capacities for acquiring
knowledge, for comprehending ourselves and the things about
us, are hmitless, and therefore progress and indefinite perfect
ibility are the specific attributes of the Caucasian. Each gen
eration apphes its caj^abihties and acquires a certain amount
of knowledge which the succeeding one is heir to, and which,
in turn, transmits its acquisition to those following ; thus its
march is ever onward, and except during the " dark ages" it
is beheved that the great law of progress which God has
imposed on the race as a duty as well as given it as a blessing,
has never been interrupted.
But the inferior races of mankind present a very different
aspect in this respect. The Negro, isolated by himself, seems
utterly incapable of transmitting anything whatever to the

80 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
succeeding generation, and the Aboriginal American, Malay,
etc., dcubtioss approximate to him in these respects. The
Aztecs and Peruvians, at the time of the Spanish conquest,
however, had advanced to the grade of cultivators, and were
therefore, doubtless, capable of a limited or imperfect trans
mission of their knowledge. The Malay is probably capable
of still greater development in these respects ; but its limita
tions are too decided to be mistaken. The Mongolian, on the
contrary, approximates much closer to ourselves, and while it
cannot be said to have a history in any projJer sense, it is
doubtless capable of transmitting its knowledge to future gen
erations to a much greater extent than others, but it, too, is at
an immeasurable distance from the Caucasian in this respect.
The Chinese, it is true, pretend to trace back their history to
a period long anterior to our own, but this claim is itself suf
ficient proof of its own wortMessness. No one will suppose
that the individual Chinaman haa a larger brain or greater
breadth of intellect than the individual Caucasism, and if not,
what folly to suppose that the aggregate Chinese mind was
capable of doing that which is impossible to the aggregate
Caucasian intellect ! The truth is, what is supposed to be
Chinese history is a mere collection of fables and nonsensical
impossibilities, and it may be doubted if they can trace back
their annals even five hundred years with any certainty or
wdth sufficient accuracy to merit a claim to historic dignity.
There can be no doubt, however, that at some remote period,
a considerable portion of the Chinese population was Cauca-
casian, as indeed a portion is still Caucasian, and it is perhaps
certain that Confucius and other renowned names known to
the modern Chinese, were white men, and what shadowy and
uncertain historical data they now possess are therefore likely
to have originated from these sources. The Mongolian race
was in fact unknown to ancient writers, though there has

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 81
doubtless been contact with these races from a very early
period. It is supposed by Hamilton Smith and others, that the Mon
golian formally existed much further North than at present,
and that its immense development in regard to numbers
finally pressed so heavily on the Caucasian populations of Cen
tral Asia, that it displaced them, and hence that those mighty
migrations into Europe, a short time after the beginning of
the Christian era, were the results of this pressure in their
rear. Be this as it may, it is certain that those vast inunda
tions which at times swept over the Asiatic world, and also
threatened Europe with their terrible results, were mainly
composed of Mongolic elements. Attila was of pure Caucasian
blood, and his chiefs were doubtless also white men or of a
predominating Caucasian innervation ; but it is equally certain
that the larger portion of his terrible hordes were Mongolians.
His seat of empire was on the Danube and somewhere near
the modern Buda, from which he threatened France as well as
Rome and the Italian Peninsula, while his dominion extended
to the frontiers of China, and embraced the vast regions and
almost countless populations intervening between these widely
separated points. His invasion of France, and his repulse if
not defeat at Chalons, is one of those transcendent events that,
for good or evil, change the order of history, and for centuries
affect the fortunes of mankind. Had this not happened — had
his march been uninterrupted — had his terrible legions swep
over Western as they already had over Eastern Europe, and a
vast Mongohan population become permanently settled there,
the destinies of mankind would have been widely different.
But his repulse — his desperate retreat and his subsequent death,
which occurred soon after — -changed the c irrent of events, and
his desolating hordes instead of effecting a permanent lodge
ment in the heart of Europe, vanished so itterly that, except
4*

82 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
a few thousand Laplanders, they have left no trace or e'ddence
of their terrible invasion of the European world.
Genghis Khan, in the twelfth century, was the next great
conqueror and mighty leader of those vast Mongolic hordes
which, at various times, have inundated the ancient world,
and in their desolating march swept away numerous empires
and extinguished whole populations. Genghis Khan, though
of predominating Caucasian blood, was mixed with Mongo
lian, but his successors for several centuries after were mainly
Caucasians or the children of Caucasian mothers. Finally, the
the last and the greatest of these terrible conquerors, Tamerlane,
in the sixteenth century, made a conquest of nearly the whole
of Asia, penetrating even into Africa and conquering Egypt,
while his defeat of Bajazet, the Emperor of the Turks, then at
the zenith of their power, opened Europe to the march of his
desolating hordes, and could his life have been extended a few
years longer, it is quite possible that he would have accom
plished what seems to have been the object of Attila, and sub
jected the European as well as the Asiatic world to his terri
ble sway. As it was, he invaded and conquered India as well
as Egypt, and the master of, or wearer of twenty-eight crowns,
he reigned over the whole of Asia to the borders of China,
except the Turkish dominions, and even here he was the re
cognized master though he gave back the empire to the sons
of Bajazet. The character of his conquests — the death and
desolation that marked his path — was the most terrible as well
as the most extensive ever witnessed before or since, and many
of the largest and most powerful empires of Asia were as
utterly blotted from the earth as if it had opened and swallowed
them up. He himself was of pure Caucasian extraction, and
doubtless his generals and chiefs were the same, and the Cau
casian Tartars formed a very considerable portion of his forces.
There was doubtless also a large mixed or mongrel element,

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 83
for of the throngs of female captives taken in those Mongolian
invasions, few ever returned to their homes, but becoming the
wives of Mongolian chiefs, those numerous and often powerful
dynasties which have ruled over the Asiatic populations had
their origin. Nevertheless a vast majority of these almost
countless hordes led by Tamerlane were unmixed Mongolian
and, therefore, though the leader was himself a Caucasian or
white man, the bloody and desolating character of his con
quests were stamped by the cruelty and ferocity of that race
Perhaps no better illustration of the Caucasian and Mongolian
character could be presented than the contrast between Alex
ander's invasion of Persia and India and similar mvasions of
Tamerlane. The first, though a "Pagan" several centuries
before the Christian era, was humane and merciful to the con
quered, and except in battle shed no blood, while the latter
not content with the enforcement of the Moslem rule of tribute
or death or the religion of the Prophet, slaughtered whole
populations after the battle was over, and for the gratification
of his ferocious hordes. His conquest of Bagdad and his pyr
amid of ninety thousand heads is one of those terrible things
that historians a~re generaUy puzzled with, for not only is there
nothing resembling it in history, but there seems to be no
motive or sufficient cause for it. It was the result, the offspring
of Mongol ferocity and apathetic cruelty, such as we now wit
ness in India and China, and springs as much, perhaps, from a
low grade of sensibility or incapacity to feel or sympatliize
with suffering, as from a sentiment of cruelty.
The Hindoos or East Indians, like the Chinese, also pretend
to trace back their history to a time long anterior to our own
historic era. Their claim, in this respect, is doubtless better
founded than that of the former, but it, too, is absurd and
valueless. The Hindoos were originally Caucasian, who, at
some remote period, invaded and conquered India, and stamped

84 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
their civilization and rehgion on the whole peninsula. It is
quite likely, indeed it is certain, that India had been invaded
and conquered by numerous nations or tribes of Caucasians
long anterior to the Hindoo conquest. There are in our day
too many traces of this, too many evidences of the former ex-
stence of the great master race of mankind in India, to pei
mit us to doubt. The vast debris spread all over India, indeed
the sixty or seventy dialects of Sanscrit proves that India must
have been long subject to the dominion of the Caucasian. It
is believed by many that Hindoo Koosh, or the high table land
of Thibet, was the cradle of the race, and it is rational to sup
pose that long anterior to our own historic era white men
may have formed the principal portion of the Indian popula
tion. They doubtless thus spread themselves over the penin
sula ; or if that was the birth-place of the Mongolian, then it is
certain that restless and energetic Caucasian tribes at a very
early day invaded and conquered the country. Even now
there is a large Caucasian element in India. The Affghans are
pure Caucasian, while the Sikhs, the Rajpoots, and a large
portion of the people of Oude are doubtless of predominating
Caucasian blood. That caste which English writers have so
much to say about, and the good people of Exeter Hall desire
so much to " abolish," is, to a great extent, mere mongrel-
ism, and that which is not mongrehsm is simply what England
itself suffers from to a greater extent than any other country
or people. The Normans invaded the latter country, took
possession of their lands, and reduced the conquered Anglo-
Saxons to slavery, where they have remained ever since, and
though the Norman blood has long since disappeared, the
theory or system remains, for a few cunning and adroit " An
glo-Saxons," claiming to be the descendants of Norman Con
querors, now monopqlize the land and rule the great body ol
the people as absolutely as the real Normans did in their day

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 85
The early invaders of India grasped everything, as did the
Normans in England, but they amalgamated with the con
quered, and thus enfeebling themselves, fell a victim to fresh
invasions of pure Caucasians. They, in their turn, underwent
the same fate, and thus, from time immemorial there grew up
those multitudinous dynasties, each of which had its own char
acter, and which became a caste, often, doubtless, as a means for
governing the people, and preserved by the conquerors as care
fully as that which they in their turn imposed on the country.
The Normans and Saxons were of the same race, and the
greater the admixture of blood, the more energetic the popu
lation, while the admixture of the conquering Caucasian with
the conquered Mongolian, has rendered the modern Hindoo
powerless and contemptible in comparison with the English or
European invader of our times. The general subject of the
human races has been so little studied, and our actual knowl
edge of these great Asiatic populations is so limited and so
imperfect, that it is difficult to determine their present charac
ter, let alone their former history, and it is quite possible that
the present native of India is specifically different from the
Chinese. It has been the custom of writers on this subject to
assume that the Caucasian and Mongohan, with their often
extensive affiliations, constitute the sole population of the
Asiatic continent, and that the differences which are actually
presented are those produced alone by chmate and external
influences. The writer has adopted this view, but without
assenting to it in fact, for the actual differences between
Nena Sahib or an Indian prince, and the true Mongol of
the Chinese model, are certainly as distinct as those sepa
rating the former from a modern Englishman, and therefore he
thinks it quite probable that further investigation will show a
race or species of men, mainly to be found in India, that are
yet to be known and to take their place in the great human

86 HISTORICAL OUTLINE.
family, midway between the Caucasian and Mongolian. Be
this as it may, however, it is certain that our own race alone
has a history or is capable of those mental manifestations
which constitute the materials of history. The Mongolic ele
ment, though often invading and temporarily conquering large
portions of territory occupied by Caucasian populations, has
receded almost as rapidly as it advanced, and therefore their
actual centre of existence remains substantially the same at all
times. There is, however, a trace of Mongolian blood now
found outside of its own proper centre, but probably there is a
much larger Caucasian element among Mongolic nations. The
Caucasian Tartars invaded and conquered China a few centu
ries ago, and though doubtless mixed up with and mainly Mon
gol at this time, they are the ruling dynasty. The instincts
of this race naturally impelled it to escape from contact or col
lision with the superior race ; thus, the great wall of China was
a vain attempt to keep out a race it fears and hates, and
which its instincts assure it must rule over itself wherever
they exist in juxtaposition. Many persons fancy that our trea
ties with Japan and China will bring these vast populations
within the circle of modern civilization, and open up to our
selves a fancied Asiatic commerce, which, through California
aud a Pacific railroad, we shall mainly monopolize. Of course
these notions originate in utter ignorance of what China is in
reality, and except in degree do not differ from that of the
Abolitionists in respect to negroes and negro " slavery." The
Mongol never will, as indeed he never can, become an element
in the modern or Christian civilization of our times and of our
race, and though there may be a certain trade carried on be
tween us and China, it is not likely to vary to any considerable
extent from that existing now, while any attempt to establish
a diplomatic intercourse or equahty is simply absurd, and must
end in nothing.

HISTORICAL OUTLINE. 87
This, then, is the history of the Mongolian race — the race
nearest our own — aU the history we have of it, and indeed all
the history there is of it, for however brief or imperfect our
own knowledge of the race, it is doubtless better and more
reliable than is its own pretended history of itself. As has
been said, unlike the Negro, whose capacities cannot go beyond
the living or actual generation, and with whom miUions of
generations are the same as a single one, the Mongohan mind
may perhaps, with more or less correctness, grasp the hfe of a
few generations, but in no proper sense is it capable of acting,
and consequently of writing history.

CHAPTER V.
COLOR.
Anatomists and physiologists have labored very earnestly to
account for or to show the " cause" of color, not ofthe Negro
alone, but in the case of our own race. They have generally
supposed that the pigmentum nigrum, a substance lying im
mediately beneath the outward skin, or cuticle, constituted
that cause, and therefore the complexion was fair or dark,
blonde or brunette, just as the " coloring" matter might hap
pen to be dark or otherwise. This, in a sense, is doubtless
true, but to speak of it as a cause is an abuse of terms, for it
is simply a fact, and no more a cause than it is an effect.
Cause and causes in natural phenomena are known only to
Omnipotence, and why the Caucasian color is white or the
Mongol yellow, or the Negro black, is as absolutely hidden
from us as the cause of their existence at all — as wholly be
yond the scope of human intelligence, and therefore of rational
inquiry, as the cause of the return of the seasons, or why '
men and animals at a certain time arrive at maturity or finally
decay and die. The divine wisdom and perfect fitness of the
fact itself, however, are clearly appreciable, and we are able to
see, not only its transcendent importance, but the utter impos
sibility of its being otherwise. There is in all the works of
God perfect harmony, as well as perfect wisdom, and, there
fore, such a monstrosity as a " colored man" — or a being hke
ourselves in all except the color of the negro — is not merely
absurd, but as impossible in fact, though not so palpable to a

MONGOLIAN.

COLOR. 89
superficial intelligence, as a white body with a negro head on
its shoulders, or indeed as a dog with the head of any other
animal or form of being.
The face of the Caucasian reflects the character, the emo
tions, the instincts, to a certain extent the intellectual forces,
and even the acquired habits, the virtues or vices of the indi
vidual. This, to a certain extent, depends on the mobility of
the facial muscles, and the general anatomical structure and
outline of the features ; but without our color, the expression
would be very imperfect, and the face wholly incapable of ex
pressing the inner nature and specific character of the race.
For example : What is there at the same time so charming
and so indicative of inner purity and innocence as the blush of
maiden modesty? For an instant the face is scarlet, then,
perhaps, paler than ever in its delicate transparency ; and these
physical changes, beautiful as they may be to the eye, are ren
dered a thousand times more so by our consciousness that they
reflect moral emotions infinitely more beautiful. Can any one
suppose such a thing possible to a black face ? that these sud
den and startling alternations of color, which reflect the moral
perceptions and elevated nature of the white woman, are pos
sible to the negress ? And if the latter cannot reflect these
things in her face — if her features are utterly incapable of
expressing emotions so elevated and beautiful, is it not certain
that she is without them — that they have no existence in her
inner being, are no portion of her moral nature ? To suppose
otherwise is not only absurd, but impious ; it is to suppose
that the Almighty Creator would endow a being with moral
wants and capacities that could have no development — with
an inner nature denied any external reflection or manifestation
of its wants or of itself. Of course, it is not intended to say
that the negress has not a moral nature ; it is only intended to
demonstrate the fact that she has not the moral nature of the

90 COLOR.
white woman; and, therefore, those who would endow her
mner nature with these quahties, must necessarily charge the
Creator with the gross injustice of withholding from her any
expression of quahties so essential to her own happiness, as
well as to our conception of the dignity and beauty of woman
hood. This same illustration is extensively diversified in re
gard to the other sex. It is seen every day in our social life,
and confronts us at every step. The white man is flushed with
anger, or livid with fear, or pale with grief. He is at one
moment so charged with the darker passions as to be almost
black, and the next so softened by sorrow or stricken by grief
that the face is bloodless and absolutely white. AU these out
ward manifestations of the inner nature — of the moral being
with which God has endowed us — are familiar to every one.
They form a portion of our daily experience, and constitute an
essential part of our social life.
There are great differences among our people in regard to
the general expression of the features. Some reflect in their
faces all the emotions by which they are moved, while others
are so stohd, or they have acquired such a control over them
selves in these respects, as to appear impenetrable. But this
has no connection with color, or any relation to that great
fundamental and specific fact by which and through which the
Almighty has adapted the character and revealed the relative
conditions of the several human races. Like all the other great
facts involved, color is the standard and exact admeasurement
of the specific character. The Caucasian is white, the Negro
is black ; the first is the most superior, t he latter the most in
ferior — and between these extremes of humanity are the inter
mediate races, approximating to the former or approaching the
latter, just as the Almighty, in His boundless wisdom and
ineffable beneficence, has seen fit to order it. Color is no more
radical or . universal, or no more a difference between white
men and negroes, than any other fact out of the countless mil-

COLOR. 91
lions of facts that separate them. It is more palpable to the
sense, more unavoidable, but no more universal or invariable
than the difference in the hair, the voice, the features, the form
of the limbs, the single globule of blood, or the myriads
and millions of things that constitute the Negro being. It
would seem that the Almighty Creator, when stamping this
palpable distinction on the very surface, had designed to guard
His work from any possible desecration, and therefore had
marked it so legibly, that human ignorance, fraud, folly, or
wickedness, could by no possibility mistake it. And indeed
it is not mistaken, for those perverse creatures among us who
clamor so loudly for negro equality, or that the negro shall be
treated as if he were a white man, only desire to force their
hideous theories on others, and would rather have their own
families utterly perish from the earth than to practice or five
up to their doctrine in this respect. The term " colored man,"
or " colored person," though natural enough to Europeans, or
to those who had never seen negroes, or different races from
themselves, could never have originated in a community hav
ing negroes in its midst, for it is not only a misnomer but an
absurdity as gross as to say a colored fish or a colored bird.
Finally, as color is the standard and the test of the specific
character, revealing the inner nature and actual capabilities of
the race, so, too, is it the test and standard of the normal
physical condition of the individual. The highest health of
the white man is distinguished by a pure and transparent skin,
and exactly as he departs from this, his color is clouded and
sallow ; while that of the negro is marked by perfect black
ness, and the departure from this is to dirty brown, almost ash
color — thus, as in everything else, revealing the eternal truth
that life and well-being, social as well as individual, are iden
tical with an exact recognition of these extremes, and that it is
only when disease and unnatural conditions prevail, that a cer
tain approximation to color or to equality become possible.

CHAPTER VI.
FIGURE.
To consider and properly contrast the attitude or the gen
eral outhne of the negro form with that of the Caucasian,
needs a large space to do the subject justice. But a few brief
points are sufficient to grasp its essential features and enable
every one to add or to fill up the details from his own experi
ence. Cuvier, the great French zoologist, it is said might pick
up a bone of any kind, however minute, in the deserts of
Arabia, and from this alone determine the species, genus, and
class to which it belonged. This at first seems almost incred
ible, but a moment's reflection shows not only its practicability,
but the ease and certainty with which it may be accomplished.
Indeed we have recently witnessed a still more remarkable
instance of this tracing the life and defining the relations of
organized beings from a minute and remote point. Agassiz
has been able, from a single scale of a fish, to determine the
specific character of fishes, and those, too, which he had never
before seen ! A bone is picked up at random by the zoologist;
he roon discovers that it is a bone ofthe thigh of some animal,
and this necessarily leads to the fact that it belonged to a
quadruped, and it, in its turn, leads to other facts equally
connected and dependent on each other, for that great funda
mental and eternal law of harmony or adaptation which God
has stamped on the organic and material universe permits of
no incongruities or contradictions to mar its beauty or deface
its grandeur. Thus an anatomist, who had given a certain

FIGURE. 93
amount of attention to the subject, might select the smallest
bone, a carpal or bone of the finger, for example, and de
termine from among millions of similar ones, whether it wras
that of a white man or of a negro, with perfect certainty and
the greatest ease. He would know that such bone formed
part of a hand with a limited flexibility — that the bony struc
ture was in accord with the tendons and muscles that moved
it, and gave it, compared with that of the Caucasian, a re
stricted capacity of action, of susceptibility, etc., and he would
necessarily connect this hand with an arm of corresponding
structure, and going on multiplying the connections and rela
tions, he would be led to the final result, and without possibil
ity of mistake, that the bone in question belonged to a negro.
But while the analysis of a single bone or of a single feature
of the negro being is thus sufficient to demonstrate the spe-
cific character or to show the diversity of race, that great fact
is still more obviously and -with equal certainty revealed in the
form, attitude, and other external qualities. The negro is inca
pable of an erect or direct perpendicular posture. The general
structure of his hmbs, the form of the pelvis, the spine, the
way the head is set on the shoulders, in short, the tout ensem
ble of the anatomical formation, forbids an erect position.
But while the whole structure is thus adapted to a slightly
stooping posture, the head would seem to be the most impor
tant agency, for with any other head or the head of any
other race, it would be impossible to retain an upright position
at all.
The form or figure of the Caucasian is perfectly erect, with
the eyes on a plane with the horizon, and the broad forehead,
distinct features and full and flowing beard, stamp him with a
superiority and even majesty denied to all other creatures, and
relatively to all other races of men. On the contrary, the
narrow and longitudinal head of the negro projecting posteri

94 FIGURE.
ally, places his eyes at an angle with the horizon, and thus alone
enables him to approximate to an erect position. Of course,
we are not to speculate on what is impossible or to suggest
what might happen if the negro head had resembled that of the
Caucasian, for the slightest change of an elementary atom in
the negro structure would render him an impossible monstros
ity. But with the broad forehead and small cerebellum of the
white man, it is perfectly obvious that the negro would no
longer possess a centre of gravity, and therefore those philan
thropic people who would "educate" him into intellectual
eauality or change the mental organism of the negro, would
simply render him incapable of standing on his feet or of an
upright position on any terms. Every one must have remarked
this peculiarity in the form and attitude of the negro. His head
is thrown upwards and backwards, showing a certain though
remote approximation to the quadruped both in its actual
formation and the manner in which it is set on his shoulders.
The narrow forehead and small cerebrum — the centre of the
intellectual powers — and the projection ofthe posterior portion
¦ — the centre of the animal functions — render the negro head
radically and widely different from that of the white man. This
every one knows, because every one sees it every day, and the
universal and all pervading law of adaptation which God has
eternally stamped upon the structure of all His creatures en
ables the negro to thus preserve a centre of gravity and com
paratively an upright posture. But were it true that men can
make themselves, can push aside the Almighty Creator Him
self, as taught by certain " reformers" of the day, and vastly
improve the "breed" and, as the "friends of humanity" hold,
that the negro can be made to conform in his intellectual
qualities to those ofthe white man, then it is certain that their
difficulties would become greater than ever.. That the cere
brum or anterior portion of the brain is the centre, the seat,

FIGURE. 95
the organism, in fact, of the intellectual nature, is as certain as
that the eye is the organ of sight, and that in proportion to its
size relatively with the cerebellum — the centre of the animal
instincts — is there mental capacity, however latent it may be
in the case of individuals, is equally certain. And should these
would-be reformers of the work of the Almighty change the
intellectual nature of the negro, they would necessarily change
the organism through which, and by which, that nature is
manifested, and thus enlarging the anterior and diminishing
the posterior portion of the brain into correspondence with
their own, it is perfectly evident that they would destroy the
harmony which exists between the negro head and the negro
body, and instead of a black- white man, or a being with the
same inteUectual nature as ours, they would render him as ut
terly incapable of locomotion or of an upright position at all
as if they had cut off his head, instead of re-creating it on the
model of their own ! The whole anatomical structure, the feet,
the hands, the hmbs, the size and form of the head, the fea
tures, the hair, the color, the tout ensemble of the negro being,
as it is revealed to the sense, embodies the negro inferiority
when compared with other races ; and as regards the white
man or Caucasian, it presents a contrast so striking and an in
terval so broad and unmistakable that it seems inrpossible any
one's senses could be so blunted, or his perceptions so per
verted as to be rendered incapable of perceiving it. The flexi
ble grace of the hmbs, the straight lines of the figure, the
expressive features, the broad forehead and transparent color,
and flowing beard, all combine to give a grace and majesty to
the Caucasian that stamps him undisputed master of all living
beings, and even the creatures of the animal world perceive
and acknowledge this supremacy. It is not an uncommon
thing in India for a tiger, rendered desperate by hunger, to
suddenly leap into a crowd and to carry off a man, but instead

96 FIGURE.
of a European he invariably selects a native, and while such a
thing as the seizure of a white man is unknown, the negroes
in Sierra Leone are frequently carried off and eaten by lions.
The instinct of the animal leads it to attack the inferior, and
therefore feebler being, as even our domestic animals are far
more likely to attack children than adults. The negro actu
ally has nothing in common with the animal world that other
races have not, but those things common to men and animals
are much more prominent in him. Thus, while there is an
impassable and perpetual chasm between them, there is a cer
tain resemblance between the negro and the ourang-outang.
The latter is the most advanced species of the simiadae or ape
family, while the negro is the lowest in the scale of the human
creation, and the approximation to each other, though of
course eternally incomplete, is certainly striking. As stated
elsewhere, the author does not belong to that gloomy and for
bidding school of materialism which would make the faculties
and even our moral emotions the mere result of organism.
But there is an inseparable connection which necessarily ren
ders them the exact admeasurement of each other, and though
neither cause nor result, and their ultimate relation eternally
hidden from the finite mind, they are, in this existence at least.
inextricably bound up together. The approximation, there
fore, of the negro to the ourang-outang, while there is a bound
less space within the circle of which there can be no resem-
blence — for the negro is absolutely and entirely human — and
within which it is not proposed to enter, is exactly revealed in
the outward form and attitude. The negro, from the struc
ture of his limbs, his head, etc., has a decided inclination to
the quadruped posture, while the ourang-outang has an equal
tendency to the upright human form. The latter often walks
partially erect, and sometimes even carries a club, while the
typical negro in Africa or Cuba, or anywhere in his natural

FIGURE. 97
state, is quite as likely to squat on his hams as to stand on his
feet. Thus, an anatomist with the negro and ourang-outang
before him, after a careful comparison, would say, perhaps,
that nature herself had been puzzled where to place them,
and • had finally compromised the matter by giving them
an exactly equal inclination to the form and attitude of each
other. 5

CHAPTER VII.
THE HAIR.
Next to color, there is nothing so palpable to the sense as
the hair, or nothing that reveals the specific difference of race
so unmistakably as the natural covering of the head. The hair
of the Caucasian is a graceful and imposing feature or quality,
of course in perfect harmony with everything else, but some
times, and especially in the case of females, it is an attribute
of physical beauty more striking and attractive than any other.
Its color, golden or sunny brown, and the dazzling hues of
black, purple, and auburn tresses, has been the theme of poets
from time immemorial, while its luxuriance, and silky softness,
and graceful length will continue to be the pride of one sex
and the admiration of the other as long as the perception of
beauty remains.
In the Mongol, Malay, or Indian, as well as the Negro, it
remains the same through all the stages of life, and it is only
in extreme old age that it becomes gray or silvery white, or
even falls off from any portion of the head. The coarse, stiff,
black hair of the Indian child is that also of its parents — and a
gray-headed or bald-headed Indian, except in some cases of
extreme old age, is as rare perhaps as that of a bald-headed
negro. But the child of the Caucasian, with perfectly white
or flaxen hair, expands into the maiden with clustering ringlets
of auburn or perhaps raven black, to be threaded with silver,
in middle life perhaps, and though less common than with the
other sex, a few years later it becomes again, as in early child-

THEHAIR. 99
hood, perfectly white. But there are no exceptions to the
uniform color of the hair in other races. Such a thing as a
flaxen-haired or a light-haired negro child never existed.
There may be sometimes a slight approximation in this respect .
among Mongols, but the hair of the negro, except in some
cases of extreme old age, remains absolutely the same at all
periods, from the cradle to the grave. The elementary struc
ture^ shown by the elaborate microscopical observations of
Mr. Peter A. Browne, of Philadelphia, differs as widely as the
external or superficial modifications. The popular notion that
it is wool instead of hair that covers the negro head is hke
many others, founded on a mere external resemblance, without
any actual correspondence. It is hair, but sui generis, or
rather specific and common to the negro alone, and however
widely different from that of white people, it is no more so
than any other quality or feature of the negro nature. The
variations of this feature in the white race are almost unlimited.
Hair dressing even has been elevated to the respectability of
an art, if not to the dignity of a science. For many gener
ations the kings of France kept artistes of this character, who
often received a salary equal to the ministers of the crown, and
one of them, Oliver Le Dain, became in fact, if not in form,
the actual ruler of the kingdom. But it was the princesses
and ladies of the court that exalted this " art" to its highest
pitch of extravagance and display. Marie Antoinette— one of
the most unhappy women that ever hved — made it an impor
tant part of every day's employment, and exacted the same
labor from her attendants. Even in our own more sensible
times, the Empress Eugenie changes the fashions in this re
spect almost every month, and the styles or modes of dressing
their hair is an extravagant though amiable weakness of our
own fair countrywomen. There is in fact no mere physical
quality of the female so attractive, or that is capable of being

100 THE H A I B .
rendered so charming, as the hair, and the elaborate dressings,
the time and labor spent on its decoration, proceed as much
perhaps from that delicate perception of the beautiful innate in
woman as it does from female vanity or the love of display.
But with this " wealth of beauty" of the Caucasian woman,
what an immeasurable interval separates her from the negress !
Is it possible for any who sees the latter, with her short, stiff,
uncombable fleece of seeming wool, to endow her with the attri
bute of beauty or comeliness ? And though somewhat less
palpable in the other sex, the hair is an essential element of
manly beauty as well as dignity, and the " love locks" of the
cavaliers and even the " soap locks" of more modern times, are
identified with certain conceptions of manly grace. Can any
one form such conceptions in respect to the hair ofthe negro?
Can he identify any of these things with the crisp, stiff, seem
ing wool that covers the head of that race ? Can the senti
ment of beauty, grace or dignity, or indeed any idea whatever
— except as a necessary provision of nature for covering the
negro head — attach to the hair of the negro ? This is all that
is possible to the mind of a white person in actual juxtaposi
tion with the negro, and therefore while the European Abol
itionist may fancy his head adorned by " ambrosial curls," our
own native Abolitionists are wholly unable to conceive of any
use or purpose whatever for that dense mat of wiry and twisted
hair which covers the negro head, except as a provision of na
ture for its protection. The protection of the head, or rather
of the brain, is the purpose or the function of the hair in all
races, but while that, in our race, is identified with elevated and
striking quahties, it is the sole purpose in the case of the negro.
The short, crisp, dense mass that covers the negro head, like
every other quality or attribute of the negro nature, is in per
fect harmony with the climatic and external circumstances with
which God has surrounded him. The popular notion that the

THE HAIR. 101
negro skull is much thicker than that of the white man origi
nated from this peculiarity of the covering of the negro head.
The hair is so dense, so curled and twisted together, and forms
such a complete mat or net work as to be wholly impenetrable
to the rays of a vertical sun, and to furnish a vastly better
protection for the brain than the thickest felt hat does to that
of the white man. Thus, though negroes on our southern
plantations, with the imitative instincts of their race, copy
after the whites and wear hats, it is merely a " fashionable
folly," and dictated by no natural want, nor in the slightest
degree adds to their happiness. And beside the protection
from the fierce heats of the tropics, the hair of the negro pro
tects his head in other respects. It is so hard and wiry, and
in fact triangular in form, that a blow from the hand of a mas
ter would doubtless injure the latter vastly more than it would
the head of the negro, and the common practice among them
of butting each other with their heads, though knocking them
off their feet, and the concussion heard at considerable dis
tances, never results in injury, for the dense mat of semi-wool
that covers the head protects it from mischief. The negro
hair is then designed solely for the protection of the negro
head, and not only differs widely from that of the Caucasian,
but from that of all other races, for the negro is a tropical race,
and the hair, like all other attributes of the negro being, phys
ical and moral, is adapted to a tropical clime, and in perfect
accord with the physical wants and moral necessities of the race.
But the mere covering of the head, or the mere protection
of the brain, is not all that distinguishes the different races
in these respects. The beard is equally radical and univer
sal, though not so palpable a specialty as color, and in some
respects it may be said to be a more important one. The
Caucasian alone has a beard, for though all others approximate
to it in this respect, it is the only bearded race, and soma

102 THE HAIR.
writers on ethnology have been so impressed with this impos
ing and striking distinction that they have sought to make it
the basis of a classification of races. And there certainly is no
physical or outward quality that so imposingly impresses itself
on the senses as a mark of superiority, or evidence of supre
macy, as a full and flowing beard. Color, when in repose, or
when it does not give expression to the inner nature, does not,
in reality, constitute a distinction at all, but the beard is an
evidence of superiority, that, however varied the action or
whatever the circumstances, is equally distinct and universal
as an attribute of supremacy. This is sufficiently illustrated
in our own race and our every day experience. The youth is
beardless, and pari passu as he approaches to the maturity of
manhood there is a corresponding development of beard. The
intellect — the mental strength — the moral beauty, all the qual
ities of the inner being, as well as those outward attributes
tangible to the sense, harmonize perfectly with the growth of
the beard, and when that has reached its fuU development, it
is both the signal and the proof of mature manhood — an exact
admeasurement and absolute proof of the maturity of the indi
vidual as well as the type and standard of the race. This is
equally true when applied to different races. The Caucasian
is the only bearded race, but all others approximate in this
respect, and the negro is furthest removed of all, for the trop
ical woolly haired African or negro, except a httle tuft on the
chin and sometimes on the upper lip, has nothing that can he
confounded with a beard. People sometimes see negroes with
considerable hair on their faces, and hence conclude that they
are as likely to have beards as white men ; but they forget
that all in our society who are not whites are considered negroes,
and therefore those bearded negroes have a large infusion, and
doubtless sometimes a vastly predominating infusion of Cauca
sian blood. The beard symbohzes our highest conceptions of

THE HAIR. 103
manhood — it is the outward evidence of mature envelopment
— of complete growth, mental as well as physical — of strength,
wisdom and manly grace, and the full, flowing, and majestic
beard of the Caucasian, in contrast with the negro or other
subordinate races, is as striking and imposing as the mane of
the lion when compared with the meaner beasts of the animal
world. Like color or any other of the great fundamental facts
separating races, the beard is sufficient to determine their spe
cific character and their specific relations to each other, and we
have only to apply our every day experience as regards this
outward symbol of inner manhood to measure the relative infe
riority of the negro. The Abolitionists demand that the
" equal manhood" of the negro shall be recognized, and com
plain bitterly of a government that refuses to respond to their
wishes in this respect, but if this " equal manhood" was actu
ally revealed to them in the person of the negro as it is in the
persons of white men, and as God has alone provided and or
dained ov permitted it to be revealed, they would be over
whelmed with astonishment or convulsed with laughter. A
negro with a full and flowing beard, with this symbol of per
fect manhood or with this outward manifestation of the inner
(Caucasian) being, would be a ludicrous monstrosity, as impos
sible, of course, as the Cahban of Shakespeare ; but if such a
supernatural being should suddenly make his appearance in
an Abolition conventicle, the " friends of humanity" would be
as much astonished as if an inhabitant of another world had
eome among them. A youth, with the majestic and flowing
beard of adult life, if the monstrosity did not shock and disgust
:s, would be irresistibly comical, and equally so in the case of
ihe childish and romping negro. Thus, were the leaders of
the " anti-slavery enterprise" busily engaged in discussing the
" equal manhood" of the negro, and in earnestly denouncing
those who, unable to see it, decline to admit such a thing, and

104 THE HAIR.
a negro should enter the room with the actual proof of its ex-
istence — with the full, flowing beard of the Caucasian, and
therefore the outward symbol of an " equal manhood," as the
hand of the Eternal has revealed it in the person of the former—
the whole Abolition congregation, if not paralyzed with hor
ror, would burst into uncontrolable laughter. The wrongs of
the " slave," the cruelties of the master, the " hopes of human
ity," the most doleful stories and the saddest tales of the
suffering "bondmen," would be interrupted by screams of
laughter at such a ludicrous spectacle as a negro with the
majestic and flowing beard of the white man. This outward
symbol of complete manhood, or this external indication which
typifies the high nature and lofty qualities of the Caucasian,
is no more impossible, however, to the negro than that "equal
manhood" which is demanded for him, and therefore were the
" friends of humanity" to vary their programme and demand
an " equal" beard, or that we shall grant the negro the full
and flowing beard of the Caucasian, they would render their
performances more interesting without giving up any of their
" principles," as the absurdity is exactly the same in either
case.

CHAPTER VIII.
THE FEATURES.
The features reflect the inner nature, the faculties or specific
qualities, and they are distinct or indistinct, developed or un
developed, as we ascend or descend in the scale of being. In
the simpler forms of animal existence, there is close resem-
blence to vegetable life in this respect ; but ascending to the
vertebrata, and especially the mammalia, there is a broad
distinction between the head and body, and instead of an unde
fined uniformity pervading the whole exterior surface, the face
becomes a centre in which the essential character of the crea
ture is written by the hand of Nature. It is true, that the
general form of the body is significant of the grosser qualities.
The muscular and motive forces of the horse are evidently de
signed for swiftness ; those of the lion, and the felinae gener
ally, are designed both for strength and swiftness ; while that
of the ox and other mammaha is adapted to a negative kind
of strength which results from a combination of all the physical
forces, and not, as in the former case, from an excessive muscular
development. But the higher quahties, even in animals, are leg
ibly written in the face or features. In the human creation, of
course, this external reflection ofthe inner nature in the features
becomes vastly more distinct and real, and in our own race not
unfrequently does the face become a very window of the soul,
where may be read the sweetest and most exquisite emotions
of a sensitive and delicate nature, or, as sometimes happens,
the gross and sensual thoughts of a depraved and perverted

106 THE FEATURES.
one. There aie, indeed, countless and innumerable variations
in our own race in this respect. The white or Caucasian men
of Asia, of Africa, Europe, and America, are so modified by
climate, habits, government, rehgion, etc., that those ethnolo
gists who are not anatomists have sometimes confounded
them, and classed them as distinct species. Even on the
same continent, in the same country, sometimes the same fam
ily, these variations are so marked that they always seem to
belong to different species. The globular head, broad fore
head, oval cheeks, straight nose, and distinct, well defined lips
and mouth, however, whatever may be the expression, always
remain the same, and can never be confounded with any other
race of men. And these modifications in the Caucasian are
not confined to the face, but pervade the whole surface. White,
black, and red hair, white skin and brown ones, blondes and
brunettes, are often found in the same family. It is even
so in regard to size — some are short and others tall — some
pigmies while others are giants — and not unfrequently in the
same household, while the same nation exhibits every possible
variety in this respect. The Caucasian race alone presents
these variations — the other races great uniformity ; and the
negro, lowest in the scale, presents an almost absolute resem
blance to each other. Of all the millions that have existed
on the earth, their hair not only in color but in form has been
absolutely the same, and such a being as a different-colored or
straight-haired, or long-haired negro never existed. On visit
ing a plantation at the South, one sees a thousand negroes so
nearly alike, that except where wide differences of age exist,
they are all alike, and even in size rarely depart from that
standard uniformity that nature has stamped upon the race.
The entire external surface, as well as his interior organism, dif
fers radically from the Caucasian. His muscles, the form of
the limbs, his feet, hands, pelvis, skeleton, all the organs of

THE FEATURES. 107
locomotion, give him an outward attitude that, while radically
different from the Caucasian, approaches an almost absolute
uniformity of character in the negro. His longitudinal head,
narrow and receding forehead, flat nose, enormous hps and
protuberant jaws, in short, his flat, shapeless and indistinct fea
tures strikingly approximate to the animal creation, and they
are as utterly incapable of reflecting certain emotions as so
much flesh and blood of any other portion of his body. The
Almighty and All- Wise Creator has made all things perfect,
and adapted the negro features, as well a-s those of the white
man, to the inner nature, but if it were true that the negro had
certain quahties with which ignorance and delusion would
endow him, then it would be quite evident that the Almighty
Creator had made a fatal blunder in this case, for it is clearly
a matter of physical demonstration that the negro features can
not reflect these quahties. The features of the animal are
made to express its wants, to reflect the nature God has given
it. We witness this every day among our domestic animals—
the cat, the dog, the horse, all exhibit their quahties, their
wants, their moods, at different times their anger, suffering,
and affection, all that their natures are capable of, are reflected
in their faces, and we understand them. In our own race, the
transparent skin, the deeply cut and distinct features become
often a perfect mirror of the inner nature, and reflect the nicest
shades of feeling as well as the deepest emotions of the soul.
Envy, anger, pride, shame, scowling hate and malignant fear,
as well as gentle affection and the most exalted love, are writ
ten as legibly in the face as if they were things of physical
form, and their innumerable modifications and variations are wit
nessed all about us, and every day of our lives. How grandly
this is displayed in the case of the orator ! This must have been
apparent to those who heard Mr. Clay in the Senate, and saw
those wonderful changes of feature — one moment convulsed

108 THE FEATURES.
with anger, then ht up with genius, or with pride and pomp
of conscious power, and in another reflecting, perhaps, all a
woman's sweetness or a child's gentleness. Color, of course,
is essential to this, for a display of the passions and emotions
on the dark ground- work of the negro skin would be as impos'
sible as a rainbow at midnight, but without the deeply cut
and distinctly marked features of the Caucasian, color would
be comparatively useless in reflectmg the grander emotions of
the soul. Any one referring to his own experience for a
moment will see how impossible, as a mere physical matter,
that the negro face can reflect the quahties attributed to him
by those who are ignorant of his real nature. The narrow
and receding forehead, the shallow eyes, flat nose, almost on
a level with the cheeks, the protruding and enormous hps, — the
only thing that really can be said to be distinct in the negro
face, — the tout ensemble without form or meaning when con
trasted with the white man, is, in connection with the color,
the dark ground of the negro skin, clearly incapable of re
flecting certain quahties of our own race. The negro has, of
course, moral emotions, as have all human creatures, and his
face, like that of the Caucasian, is capable of reflecting all Ms
wants, his likes and dislikes, his hopes and fears, but every one
who has seen him must know that the higher qualities of the
Caucasian cannot find expression in the negro features, and
therefore he does not possess those qualities, or, as has been
said, the All- Wise and Almighty Creator of all has committed
a fatal mistake, and unjustly endowed him with qualities
which he is forever forbidden to express I

CHAPTER IX.
LANGUAGE.
A few years since, an eminent historian, in a public lecture,
discussed the probabilities of a universal language as an instru
ment of universal history, and as means for the universal civil
ization of mankind ! Another public lecturer discussing this
subject, and on a professedly scientific basis, held that language
had a miraculous origin, though the period when this super
natural gift was conferred on man was left wholly to the imagin
ation of his audience. Others, and among them Buffon, Prit-
chard, and even several ethnologists, have scarcely risen above
this nonsense, while their uses or application1 of this faculty
have been vastly more injurious to science than even their
original misconceptions on the general subject.
Language is naturally divided into two distinct and widely
separated portions, having no necessary connection, though
at certain points or stages uniting and combining together.
First, is that universal capacity of expressing itself — its wants,
its sufferings, and its enjoyments — which God has given to all
His creatures, from the insect at our feet to the Caucasian
man standing at the head of this vast and innumerable host
of living beings. In the second place, in its structure and ar
rangement into parts or portions of speech ; in short, its gram
matical construction. With the former it is alone or mainly
proposed to deal in this place, though it will be necessary
occasionally to refer to the latter. As has been said, all living
or rather all animal beings have the faculty of expressing then

110 LANGUAGE.
wants, and they have a vocal organism in exact correspon
dence with these wants and the purposes for which they are
designed by the common Creator of all. Except to a few
laborious and enthusiastic students of natural history, the vast
world of insect hfe is a terra incognita, but each one of these
myriad of beings is adapted to some specific purpose and benefi
cently designed by the Almighty Master of Life for the same
universal enjoyment which is so distinctly revealed as the end
of their existence in the more elaborately organized and higher
endowed classes of animal being. And millions of these mi
nute and often unseen creatures are daily and hourly singing
praises to the Almighty Creator for His infinite goodness,
rendering the fields and forests vocal with the music of their
gratitude and the exuberance of their enjoyment. As we as
cend in the scale of animated existence, the vocal faculty or
language becomes still more distinctly revealed, with a vocal
apparatus or organism in exact correspondence with the func
tion or faculty that God has given to the being in question.
The pigeon, of course, cannot give us the notes of the canary
bird, nor the owl sing the songs of the nightingale. The ser
pent cannot exchange his hiss for the growl of the tiger, nor
the ass abandon its uncouth utterances for the mighty roar or
the majestic voice of the hon. Each is permitted to express
its wants, its sufferings, and its joys, and each is provided with
a vocal organism specific and peculiar to itself and to its kind,
and in accord with the universal law of adaptation which in
separably unites organism with function. This, then, in its
elementary form, is language — a faculty common to the ani
mal world, and a necessity of animal existence. It differs in
no essential respect in regard to human beings, or it varies no
more from that of the animal world than other functions or
faculties of the human being. There is, it is true, a point of
departure or divergence where the analogies of the animal

LANGUAGE. Ill
world are no longer applicable to human beings, or where ani
mal beings cannot furnish parallels for those endowed with a
moral nature and destined for immortality ; but a vocal organ
ism with its corresponding faculty or function is essentially the
same thing in both, and differs only in form and degree among
the innumerable beings that compose or are comprised within
the vast world of animated existence. While language, there
fore, the voice or faculty by which animals as well as human
beings express their wants, is universal and only varied as the
structure and nature are varied, and while the vocal organism
is in exact harmony with the faculty or function in all cases
and in every phase of animated existence, there is also, and ol
necessity, a specific modification of this faculty in the case of
the several human races or species. The vocal organs of the
negro differ widely from those of the white man, and of course
there is a corresponding difference in the language. The spe
cific or the most essential feature of the negro nature is his
imitative instincts, or his capacity for imitating the quahties
and for acquiring the habitudes of the white man. This, of
course, is limited to his actual juxtaposition with the superior
race, for aside from that organic necessity which utterly for
bids its being otherwise, there is no historical fact better
attested than that which shows him invariably relapsing into
savageism whenever he is left without the restraining support
of the former. But for wise and beneficent purposes, God has
endowed him with a capacity of imitation, and he is enabled
to apply it to such an extent that those ignorant of the negro
nature actuaUy offer it as a proof of his equal capacity ! But
with all his power to thus imitate the habits and to copy the
language of the white man, it is not possible that a single
example can be furnished of his success in regard to the latter.
With us, and especially at the North, all are negroes who are
tainted with negro blood, and thus many persons will imagine

112 LANGUAGE.
that they have seen negroes who were as competent to speak
our language as white men themselves. But no actual or
typical negro will be able — no matter what pains have been
taken to " educate" him — to speak the language of the white
man with absolute correctness. European ethnologists have,
notwithstanding, sought to make language the means for trac
ing the history and determining the character of races, the
worthlessness and indeed the absurdity of which only needs a
single illustration to expose it. The negroes of Hayti have
imitated or copied the language of their former masters, the
French, therefore they are of the same race, and the future
ethnologists would pronounce them Frenchmen ! As the negro
cannot preserve anything that he copies from the Caucasian
beyond a certain period, the negroes of that island are rapidly
losing all that they obtained from their former masters, and
though the educated portion on the coasts, and especially the
mongrels, yet retain the French language, those in the interior
are rapidly relapsing into their native African tongue. And 3
century or two hence, when the French is entirely extinct and
the existing negro population speak an African dialect, or
what is far more probable, speak our own, the ethnological
enquirer would decide that those led by Touissant and Chris-
tophe in the war of " Independence" were Frenchmen instead
of Negroes, because, forsooth, the public documents of the
time showed they spoke the French language ! Thus, while
language is an important means for tracing nationalities or
varieties of our own race, as, for example, the modern Spanish,
French, Italian, etc., in connection with the great Latin family
of southern Europe, it is simply absurd to apply it to distinct
species like Caucasians and negroes. Each race or each spe
cies, as each and every other form of life, is in perfect har
mony with itself, and therefore the voice of the negro, both in
its tones and its structure, varies just as widely from that of

LANGUAGE. 113
the white man as any other feature or faculty of the negro be
ing. Any one accustomed to negroes would distinguish the
negro voice at night among any number of those of white
men by its tones alone, and without regard to his pecuhar
utterances. Tones or mere sounds are of course indescribable,
and therefore no comparison in this respect is possible, but all
those familiar with the tones of the negro voice know that it
is never musical or capable of those soft and sweet inflections
or modulations common to our own race. Music is to the
negro an impossible art, and therefore such a thing as a negro
singer is unknown. It is true that, a few years since, certain
amiable people, both at the North and in England, believed
for a time that they had secured a prodigy of this kind in the
person of the " Black Swan," but after a careful and patient
trial, it was found to be a mistake. She was not even a ne
gress, though perhaps of predominating negro blood, and was
aided and encouraged by every possible means, especially in
England, where she was actuaUy placed under the care of
Queen Victoria's music master, but without avail — Nature was
superior to art — the laws of God more potent than those of
human invention — and the " Black Swan" finally disappeared
from public view. The negro is fond of music, as are all other
beings, and indeed all animal beings of the more elevated
classes, but music is to him merely a thing of the senses. With
the white race music is perceived as well as felt— an intel
lectual as well as sensuous thing — and though it by no
means follows that intellectual persons, with minds above
the common average, should also have musical powers, that
sensitive and exquisite organization which is necessary to a
musical genius must be united with a brain of corresponding
complexity. The brain and the nerves constitute a whole — a
system — however widely portions of the latter may diverge in
their especial functions, and it is as impossible that the musical

114 LANGUAGE.
temperament, or that the elaborate and exquisitely sensuous
system of the Caucasian could be united with the brain of the
negro, as it would be to unite the color of the former with the
-regro structure. The negro, therefore, neither perceives nor
can he give expression to music — he has neither the brain nor
the delicacy of nerve nor the vocal organism that is essential
to this faculty — all that is possible to him is a certain approx
imation through his wonderful powers of imitation, but which
is less available to him in this respect perhaps than any other.
His brain is much smaller, but his nerves are much larger, and
his senses are consequently much more acute, and here is the
cause of that " musical power" with which ignorant and mis
taken persons have, endowed him. Music is felt by the nerves
rather than perceived by the brain, in his feet as much as in
his head, and with an intensity unknown and unfelt by whites.
His imitative instinct enables him to rapidly acquire the lan
guage of his master, but he also loses it -with similar rapidity.
The negroes imported to the West India Islands, though liv
ing on large plantations, soon acquired the language of the
few whites, so far as words were concerned, but an organic
necessity compelled them to retain the structure of their origi
nal tongue. Thus, those in British islands spoke Enghsh,
in French islands, French, etc., but the general structure re
mained the same in all, and now, when the external force
applied by the several European governments has removed the
control and guidance of the superior race, they are rapidly
losing the words of their former masters, and in this as well as
every other respect returning to their native Africanism. ^ In
Hayti, where the imitative capacity has httle or nothing to
stimulate it, this process is very rapid indeed, and could they
be entirely isolated, the utter extinction of the French language
would doubtless occur within the present century.

CHAPTER X.
THE SENSES.
The senses are those special organisms that connect us with
the outer world through which external impressions are re
ceived and transmitted to the brain — the great sensorium or
centre of the nervous system. They are popularly designated
as sight, hearing, smelling, touch, and taste, each having its
own pecuhar organism; some, as sight, exceedingly elaborate,
and others, like taste, quite simple, being little more than a
delicate expansion of nervous matter spread upon the tongue
and lining the inner surface of the mouth. The nervous
system includes the brain and the nerves, but is, in fact, an
indivisible whole, of which the brain forms the centre, and the
nerves the circumference, in exact proportion as we ascend in
the scale of being. The centre of the nervous system is in
creased and the circumference diminished as the brain becomes
larger and the nerves smaller. Among quadrupeds — the horse,
for example — the nerves are enormously large in comparison
with the brain of that animal; and this holds good through
out, so that an intelligent physiologist might determine the
possible capabilities of any of the higher order of animals by
a simple comparison of the brain and nerves. And in the
human creation a single skull of a Mongol, or Malay, or Ne
gro, and especially of the latter, should be quite sufficient te
enable a physiologist to comprehend the essential character of
the race to which it belonged. True, he might, as has often
happened, mistake it for an abnormal specimen of the Caucasian,

116 THE SENSES.
and thus display a vast amount of learned nonsense of the Gall-
Spurzheim order, but if he knew it to be an actual negro
skull, and then compared it with that ofthe Caucasian, he should
be able not only to determine the intellectual inferiority, but
the vastly preponderating sensualism of the former. He would
see that the relatively small cerebrum, and the large cerebel
lum, must be united with a corresponding development of the
senses, and a comparatively dominating sensualism. The mere
organism of the senses, of sight, hearing, etc., though of course
differing widely from those of the Caucasian, it is not neces
sary to describe, for even in animals of the higher class there
is a certain resemblance, and the student of anatomy studies
the mechanism of the eye in the ox or horse as satisfactorily
as in that of the human creature.
The organisms while thus, in a sense, similar — of the eye,for
example — in whites and negroes, is more elaborately and del
icately constituted in the case of the former, and therefore it is
also vastly more liable to disease, to congenital defects, to
strabismus, etc., and especially short-sightedness. The negro,
on the contrary, rarely suffers from these things, or even from
inflammation of the eyes, so common among white people, and
though, in keeping with the imitative instinct of the race, the
negro " preacher" dons spectacles as weU as white neck-cloth,
it may be doubted if there ever was a case of near-sightedness
in the typical negro. Though in extreme old age they doubt
less lose the power of vision common to their youth, it is rare
that negroes need spectacles at any age. The organism is
supplied with a larger portion of nervous matter than in the
case of the whites, and the function or sense is thus endowed
with a strength and acuteness vastly greater than are the
senses of the Caucasian. Travelers and others mingling among
savages, Indians, negroes, etc., have observed the extraordi
nary power and acuteness of the external senses, and havs

THE SENSES. 117
supposed that this was a result of their savage condition,
which, calling for a constant exercise of these faculties, gave
them an extraordinary development. And Pritchard, carry
ing this theory or notion to an extreme, inferred that men
were originally created negroes, for the exigencies of savage
life demanded, as he supposed, a black color as well as acute
ness ofthe senses ! Doubtless the civilized negro of America
ordinarily displays less strength and acuteness of sense than
his wild brother of Africa, but he is born with the same facul
ties, and were the surrounding circumstances changed so as to
call them into more active exercise, he would exhibit similar
characteristics. The Almighty Creator, with infinite wisdom, has adapted
all His creatures to the ends or purposes of their creation.
The Caucasian or white man, with his large brain aud elevated
reasoning powers, is thus provided with all that is necessary
to guard his safety and to increase his happiness. Inferior
races, with smaller brains and feebler mental powers are en
dowed with strength and acuteness of the external senses which
enable them to contend specifically with surrounding circum
stances and to provide for their safety. This is strikingly
manifest in the North American Indian who marks or makes
a trail in the forest which he follows with unerring confidence,
though the eye of the white man sees nothing whatever.
The descriptions of Indian character in Cooper's novels are in
these respects perfectly correct and true to nature, as are
all those of the pidianized white man, Leather-Stocking,
Hawkeye, etc. The one depends upon his senses — his sight,
hearing, etc., the other on his powers of reasoning or reflec
tion, which in the end enable him to " sarcumvent" his Huron
enemies and to win the victory. Each, according to his "gifts," •
is able to fulfil the purposes of his creation, and while the supe
rior intelligence of the Caucasian is spreading that race, with

118 THE SENSES.
its benign and civilizing consequences, over the whole north-
em continent, the strength and acuteness of his senses have
enabled the Indian to resist to a degree all these mighty forces
for three hundred years.
Some historians have advanced the notion that Rome was
overrun by northern barbarians, similar to our North Amer
ican Indians, but if the mighty hordes led by Alaric and
Genseric to the conquest of Italy, had been Indians, not one
would have escaped to tell the tale of their destruction. A
high civilization, rotten at heart, falls an easy conquest to
ruder and more simple communities of the same race — thus,
the effete and corrupt Roman aristocracy fell before the sim
ple and rude populations of Northern Europe, as the polished
and scholastic Greeks had succumbed to the Romans, when
the latter practised the simple and hardy virtues of their ear
lier history. In our own times we have seen Spain, long
ruled over by an effete and worn-out aristocracy, sink from a
first class to a fourth rate power, while France, reheved from
the dead weight of " nobility," has in half a century become
the leading power of the world. And if the Enghsh masses
have not sufficient vitality to cast off the mighty pressure of a
diseased and effete aristocracy by an internal reform like that
which the French passed through in 1789, then it is certain
that, at no distant day, the nation will fall a conquest to some
external power that has greater vitality than itself, however
deficient it may be in wealth and learning, and those refine
ments that pass for high civilization. But while nations ruled
over by privileged classes thus carry within them the seeds of
then own destruct' jn, and sooner or later fall a conquest to
ruder and simpler societies, the intellectual superiority of the
white man always enables him to conquer inferior races, what
ever may be the disparity of numbers, and Chve with three
thousand Europeans, attacking the Hindoo horde of one hun-

THE SENSES. 119
dred thousand, or Cortez invading Mexico with five hundred
followers, amply illustrates the natural supremacy of the Cauca
sian race. But, on the contrary, if the Aztecs had had the
intellectual capacity of the Caucasian superadded to their own
specific quahties — the strength and acuteness of the senses —
common to the native race, not alone would Cortez have failed
to conquer them, but it may be doubted if all Europe, com
bined together for that purpose, could have accomplished it.
There are no examples for testing the capabilities of negroes
in these respects, for there is no instance in history where they
have contested the supremacy of the white man, the insurrec
tion in Hayti having been the work of the " colored people"
and mulattoes, and the negroes only forced into it by their fears
after the outbreak was complete. But we have the actual
physical facts as well as our every-day experience of the negro
quahties, and therefore can arrive at positive truth when com
paring him with the superior race. The large distribution of
nervous matter to the organs of sense and consequent domi
nating sensualism (not mere animalism), is the direct cause of
that extreme sloth and indolence universal with the race. The
small brain and limited reasoning power of the negro render
him incapable of comprehending the wants of the future, while
the sloth dependent on the dominating sensualism, together
with strong animal appetites impelling him always to gross
self-indulgence, render a master guide or protector essential to
his own welfare. Indeed it may be matter of doubt which is
the paramount cause of the negro's inability to provide for
future necessities — his limited reasoning power or his indo
lence — his small brain or his dominating sensualism. It is a
statistical fact that " free" negroes do not produce sufficient
for their support, and consequently that they tend perpetually
to extinction, and when it is remembered that the small brain
and feeble intellectual power render them incapable of reason-

120 THE SENSES.
ing on the future rewards of self-denial, and that the large
distribution of nervous matter in the organs of sense, and
the consequent sensuahsm impels them to gross indulgence
of the present, and moreover that they are in juxtaposition,
and must contend with white people, then it is plain enough
to see that it could not be otherwise, and that the total ex
tinction of these unfortunate beings is necessarily a question
of time alone.
But it is not the mere predominance of the senses, or the
strength and acuteness of the sense which so broadly and rad
ically separates whites and negroes. They are entirely differ
ent in the manifestations of these qualities. As has been
observed, there are few if any near-sighted negroes, or negroes
with other defects of vision, and the sense of smell in negroes
permits them to discriminate and to indicate the presence of
the rattle snake, or other venomous serpents. And in respect
to the sense of touch or feeling, the peculiarity of the negro
nature is perhaps most remarkable of all. This sense in the
white person, though universal of course, is mainly located in
the hand and fingers. Sir Charles Bell, an eminent English
surgeon, has written an interesting work— one of the Bridge-
water treatises — on the flexibility and adaptation of the human
hand, and other volumes might be given to the world without
exhausting the subject. The universal law of adaptation,
indeed, demands that the sense of touch, the flexibility of the
hand, the delicacy of the fingers, should be in accord with the
large brain and commanding intellect, otherwise the world
itself would long since have come to a stand- still, and human
invention ended with the antediluvians. It is true the struc
ture — the arrangement of the bones, muscles, tendons, etc., in
short, the mere mechanism Df the hand, is essential, but with
out the sense of feeling, or that delicacy of touch found only

THE SENSES. 121
in the fingers of the Caucasian, the mechanical perfections of
the hand would be comparatively useless.
All the nice manipulations in surgery, in the arts, in paint
ing, statuary, and the thousands of delicate fabrics seen every
day and all about us, demand both intellect and delicacy of
hand, and these, too, in that complete perfection found alone
in the Caucasian. The sense of touch, on the contrary, in the
negro is not in the hand or fingers, or only partially so, but
spreads all over the surface and envelops the entire person.
The hand itself, in its mere mechanism, is incompatible with
delicate manipulation. The coarse, blunt, webbed fingers of
the negress, for example, even if we could imagine delicacy of
touch and intellect to direct, could not in any length of time
or millions of years be brought to produce those delicate fab
rics or work those exquisite embroideries which constitute the
pursuits or make up the amusements of the Caucasian female.
The mechanism of the negro hand, the absence or rather the
obtuseness of the sense of touch in the fingers, and the limited
negro intellect, therefore, utterly forbid that negroes shall be
mechanics, except it be in those grosser trades, such as coop
ers, blacksmiths, etc., which need httle more than muscular
strength and industry to practice them. But the sense of
touch, though feeble in the hand or fingers, is none the less
largely developed as are the other senses of the negro, and
spreads over the whole surface of the body. This is witnessed
every day at the South, where whipping, as with Northern
children, is the ordinary punishment of negroes. As in all
other foolish notions that spring from the one great misconcep
tion — that negroes have the same nature as white people, the
" anti-slavery" people of the North and of Europe labor under
a ludicrous mistake in respect to this matter. They take their
notions of flogging from the practice of the British army and
the Russian knout, where strong men are cut to pieces by the

122 THE SENSES.
" cat" or beaten to death by clubs, and they suppose that pre.
cisely similar barbarity is practiced on the " poor slave." And
the runaway negro has doubtless added ^o these notions,
perhaps, without meaning it. At Abolition conventicles he is
expected, of course, to hprrify fhe crowd with awful tales of
his sufferings, but having always had plenty to eat and never
overworked, he has really nothing to fall back on but the
" cruel whippings"' which the imaginations of the former read
ily transform into their own notions, but which, in fact, corres
pond to that which they deal out to their own children with
out a moment's compunction. The sensibility of the negro
skin closely resembles that of childhood, and while there are
doubtless cases of great barbarity in these respects, as we all
know there are in cases of children, the ordinary flogging of
negroes is much the same as that which parents, guardians,
teachers, etc., deal out to white children, and the "terrible
lash" so dolefully gloated over by the ignorant and deluded
usually dwindles down into a petty switch in reahty. But
it is painful to the negro, perhaps more so than hanging would
be, for while the local susceptibility of the skin makes him feel
the slightest punishment in this respect, the obtuse sensibility
of the brain and nervous system generally would enable him,
as is often manifest, to bear hanging very well. Those who
can remember feeing flogged in childhood will also remember
the great pain that it gave them, though now in their adult
age they would laugh at such a thing. The negro is a child
forever, a child in many respects in his physical as well as his
mental nature, and the flogging of the negro of fifty does not
differ much, if any, from the flogging of a child of' ten, and
w«hile the British soldier or Russian would receive his three
hundred lashes without wincing, the big burly negro will yell
more furiously than a school-boy when he receives a dozen
cuts with an ordinary switch.

CHAPTER XI.
THE BRAIN.
The brain is the seat or the centre of the intellect, in short,
the mental organism. The " school men" beheved that mind,
intellect, the reasoning faculty, whatever we may term it, had
no locality or organism, but, on the contrary, was some impal
pable, shado-wy, unfixed principle that existed as much in the
feet or hands as in any other portion of the body. And even
Locke and Bacon, while they promulgated the great truths of
inductive philosophy, were not sufficiently grounded in its ele
mentary principles to understand clearly the foundation of
their own doctrines. Nor did Dugald Stuart, Dr. Brown, or
even the great Kant, of more modern times, understand any
better the fixed truths on which rest the vast and imperfect
systems of philosophy which they labored so assiduously to
build up in their day. It remained for Gall, Spurzheim, and
their followers to do this — to demonstrate certain great ele
mentary truths which form a foundation, eternal as time itself
— for the mental phenomena to rest upon, and whatever ad
vance may be made hereafter in the study of these phenomena,
its basis is immovable. Metaphysicians were wont to shut
themselves up in their libraries and to analyze their own emo
tions, etc., which when noted down, became afterwards the
material for ponderous lectures or the still more ponderous
volumes inflicted on society. Rarely, perhaps, were these spec
ulations connected with the brain — indeed it is a rare thing to
find a physiologist indulging in metaphysical speculation, while

124 THE BRAIN.
the most famous among the " philosophers" were pro foundry
ignorant of that organ, though they fancied they knew all
about its functions ! The man that should undertake to write
a treatise on respiration, and at the same time was utterly
ignorant of the structure of the lungs, or to give a lecture on
the circulation, while he knew nothing of the blood vessels,
would certainly be laughed at, and yet innumerable volumes
have been written, and continue to be written,on the functions
of the brain or on " moral and mental philosophy," by men
who never saw a human brain in all their lives ! Gall and
Spurzheim did, therefore, a great good to the world when they
began their investigations of the laws of the mind, by the
study of the brain itself as the first and absolutely essential
step to be taken in these investigations. It is true, they, and
especially their followers, sought to set up a fancy science
under the name of Phrenology, and the former thus, to a great
extent, neutralized a reputation which otherwise would have
secured the respect of the scientific world. And it is also true
that others before them had recognized the same truths with
more or less distinctness, but it is certain that Gall and Spurz
heim demonstrated and placed beyond doubt the great, vital,
and essential truth that the brain is the organ of the mind, and
that the mental capacity, other things being equal, is in exact
proportion to the size of the brain relatively with the body.
This truth holds good throughout the animal world, and the
intelhgence of any given animal or species of animal, is always
in keeping with the size of the brain when compared with the
size of the body.
The brain is composed of anterior and posterior portions —
of the cerebrum and the cerebellum — the first the centre of in
telhgence, the latter of sensation, or the first the seat of the
intellect, and the latter of the animal instincts, and the propor
tions they bear to each other determines the character. As the

THE BRAIN. 125
anterior portion is enlarged and the posterior diminished the
creature ascends, or as the anterior portion is diminished and
the posterior portion enlarged it descends, in the scale of being.
These are the general laws governing men and animals. There
is intelligence in proportion to the size of the brain compared
with that of the body, and in the former there is intellectual
capacity — latent or real — in proportion to the enlarged cere
brum and diminished cerebellum. It is true we see every day
seeming contradictions to the laws in question, but they are
not so, not even exceptions, for they are not general but uni
versal. Every day we meet people with small heads and great
intelligence, with large heads and large stupidities, but a closer
examination may disclose the truth that the seemingly small
head is all brain, all cerebrum, all in front of the ears, while
the large one is all behind, and only reveals a largely developed
animalism. And even when this is not sufficient to explain
the seeming anomaly, there is a vast and inexhaustible field
for conjecture — of accident — where misapplied or undeveloped
powers have been the sport of circumstances. A man may
have a large brain, great natural powers, in truth, genius of
the most glorious kind, and the world remain in total ignor
ance of the fact, and among the countless millions of Europe
doomed generation after generation to a profound animalism,
there doubtless have been many " mute inglorious Miltons,"
who have lived and died and made no sign of the Divinity
within. On the contrary, there have been men of much dis
tinction — of great usefulness to their fellows and to the gen
erations after them, who, naturally considered, were on the
dead level of the race, but by their industry, perseverance, and
energy have left undying names to posterity. Then, again,
circumstances have made men great. An epoch in the annals
of a nation — great and stirring events in the hfe of a people —
stimulate and call into exercise quahties and capacities that

126 THE BRAIN.
make men famous, who otherwise would not be heard of. Our
own great revolutionary period furnished examples of this, and
still later, we have Jackson, Webster, Clay, Calhoun, and their
senatorial cotemporaries, who many doubtless think will
never be equalled, though their equals in fact are in the senate
now, and only need similar circumstances to manifest that
equality. The organism of the race — the species — whether human or
animal, never changes or varies from that eternal type fixed
from the beginning by the hand of God; and men, therefore,
are now, in their natural capacities what they always have
been and always will be, whatever the external circumstances
that may control or modify the development of these capaci
ties. And the brain being the organ or organism of the mind,
as the eye is of the sight or the ear of the sense of hearing, it
may be measured and tested, and its capabilities determined,
with as entire accuracy as any other function or faculty. Not,
it is true, as the phrenologists or craniologists contend, that the
brain reveals the character of individuals of the same species,
but the character of the species itself, and its relative capabil
ities when contrasted with other races or species of men.
This is beyond doubt or question, or will be beyond doubt or
question -with all those who understand it, and taking the
Caucasian as the standard or test, the capabilities of the Mon
gol, the Malay, the Aboriginal American, or negro, may be
determined with as absolute certainty as the color of their
skins or any other mere physical quality. The brain of the
Caucasian averages ninety-two cubic inches, that of the negro
seventy-five to eighty-five inches, while the bodily proportions
can scarcely be said to vary. There are great variations among
whites as to size— there are giants as well as dwarfs, and
quite as great variety in the form, — from the " lean and
hungry Cassius," to the rounded proportions of a Falstaff or

THE BRAIN. 127
Daniel Lambert. But on a Southern plantation of a thousand
negroes, sex and age are the only difference or the principal dif
ference that one sees, and a stranger would find some trouble
to recognize any other, or at all events to distinguish faces.
The brain of the negro corresponds in this respect with the
body, and though there are doubtless cases where there is
some shght difference, there seems to be none of those wide
departures witnessed in these respects among whites.
The material, the fibre or texture of the brain itself is httle
understood, and though it is quite likely that what we call
genius is attended by a corresponding delicacy or fineness of
texture in the nervous mass, and future exploration in this
abstruse matter may reveal to us important truths, at this time
httle is known in regard to the brain except the great funda
mental and universal law that, in proportion to its size rela
tively with that of the body is there intellectual power, actual
or latent. Many, doubtless, fancy that there are immense dif
ferences in men in this respect — that a Webster, or Clay, or
Bonaparte are vastly superior to common men — but they have
only to remember that the brain is the organ of the intellect, to
see its fallacy. The notion has sprung from the habitudes of
European society, where a man clothed in the pomp and parade
of high rank is supposed to be vastly and immeasurably supe
rior to his fellows, while, in truth, most of these, or, at all
events many of these are absolutely (naturally) inferior to the
base multitudes that prostrate themselves in the dust at their
feet. Nevertheless, there are striking differences in these
respects; not more so, however, than in strength of body, beauty
of features, difference of hair, complexion, etc. But in the
case of the negro there is an eternal sameness, a perpetual one
ness, the same color, the same hair, the same features, same
size of the body, and the same volume of brain. All the phys
ical and moral facts that make up the negro being irresistibly

128 THE BRAIN.
lead to the conclusion that the Almighty Creator designed
him for juxtaposition with the superior white man, and there
fore such a thing as a negro genius — a poet, inventor, or one
having any originality of any kind whatever — is totally un
necessary, as they are totally unknown in the experience of
mankind. Some, with more or less white blood, have exhib
ited more or less talent, possibly even have shown eccentric
indications of genius, but among a million of adult typical
negroes, there probably would not be a single brain that would
vary from the others sufficiently to be detected by the eye,
and therefore not an individual negro whose natural capacities
were so much greater than those of his fellows as to be recog
nized by the reason.
Such are briefly the leading and fundamental facts that con
stitute the mental organism and distinguish the intellectual
character of races, that separate white men and negi'oes by an
interval broader and deeper than in any other forms of human
ity, and render an attempted social equality not merely a great
folly but a gross impiety. As has been stated, in exact pro
portion to the volume of brain, relatively with the size of body
in men and animals, there is intelligence, and as the cerebrum
or anterior portion predominates over the cerebellum or posta-
rior portion, there is a corresponding predominance of intel-
lectualism over animalism in the human races. The negro
brain in its totality is ten to fifteen per cent, less than that of
the Caucasian, while in its relations — the relatively large cere
bellum and small cerebrum — the inferiority of the mental
organism is still more decided ; thus, while in mere volume,
and therefore in the sum total of mental power, the negro is
vastly inferior to the white man, the relative proportion of the
brain and of the animal and intellectual natures adds still more
to the Caucasian superiority, while it opens up before us abun
dant explanations of the diversified forms in which that supe-

THE BRAIN. 129
riority is continually manifested. There are no terms or mere
words that enable us to express the absolute scientific superi
ority of the white man. We can only measure it, or indeed
comprehend it, by comparison, but this will be sufficiently
intelligible when it is said that the past history and present
condition of both races correspond exactly with the size and
form of the brain in each. The science, the literature, the
progress, enlightenment and intellectual grandeur of the Cau
casian from the beginning of authentic history to this moment,
and which have accompanied him from the banks of the Nile
to those of the Mississippi, are all fitting revelations of the
Caucasian brain, while the utter absence of all these things —
the long night of darkness that enshrouds the negro being,
and which is only broken in upon when in juxtaposition and
permitted to imitate his master, is the result or necessity of his
mental organism.
There being nothing superior to the Caucasian, it may be
said that he is endowed with unlimited powers ; that is, while
the mental organism remains the same, his powers of acquisi
tion and the increase of his knowledge have no limit. A gen
eration in the exercise of its faculties acquires a certain amount
of knowledge ; this is transmitted to the next ; it, in turn,
adds its proportion, and so on, each generation in its turn
accepting the knowledge of its progenitors and transmitting
with its own acquisitions the sum total to its successors. This
is called civilization, and we can suppose no limit to it, exce]
it be in the destruction of the existing order and a new creation.
On the contrary, the negro brain is incapable of grasping ideas,
or what we call abstract truths, as absolutely so as the white
child, indeed as necessarily incapable of such a thing as for a per
son to see without eyes, or hear without ears. In contact with,
and permitted to imitate the white man, the negro learns to read,
to write, to make speeches, to preach, to edit newspapers, etc.,

130 THE BRAIN.
but all this is like that of the boy of ten or twelve who debates
a la Webster or declaims from Demosthenes. People ignor
ant of the negro mistake this borrowed for real knowledge, as
one ignorant of metals may have a brass watch imposed on
him for a golden one. The negro is therefore incapable of
progress, a single generation being capable of all that millions
of generations are, and those populations in Africa isolated
from white men are exactly now as they were when the He
brews escaped from Egypt, and where they must be millions
of years hence, if left to themselves. Of course this is no mere
opinion or conjecture of the author. It is a necessity of the
negro being — a consequence of the negro structure — a fixed
and eternally inseparable result of the mental organism, which
without a re-creation — another brain — could no more be other
wise than water could run up hill, or a reversal of the law of
gravitation in any respect could be possible. But people,
ignorant of the elementary principles of science as well as of
the nature of the negro, fancy that this is quite possible ; that,
however inferior the organism of the negro in these respects,
it is the result of many centuries of savagery and " slavery,"
and therefore if he were made " free," given the same rights
with the same chances for mental cultivation, that the brain
might gradually alter and become hke that of the white man !
This involves gross impiety, if it were not the offspring of
ignorance and folly, for it supposes that chance and human
forces are more potent than the Almighty Creator, whose
work is thus the sport of circumstances. They would seek by
stimulating the mind to add ten per cent, to the negro brain-
then to add to the cerebrum while they diminished the cere
bellum — certainly a work of much greater magnitude than
changing the color of the negro skin ; but even the most igno
rant or the most impious among these people would scarcely
undertake the latter operation. If reason Gould at all enter

THE (BIAHT. 131
into the matter, it would surely be more reasonable to suppose
that mind might be changed by acting on matter, rather than
the reverse, and therefore it would be better to change the
color ofthe skin,as the first, as it would also be the most prac
ticable, step to be taken in this grand undertaking of setting
aside the Creator and re-creating the negro. But, after all,
their labors would fail — after they had changed the color, after
they had increased the volume of the brain and duly modified
its relations as well as altered its texture — in short, when they
had turned him into a white man, then all would be in vain,
for such a brain could no more be born of a negress than an
elephant could be!

CHAPTER XII.
GENERAL SUMMARY.
In the several preceding chapters, those outward character
istics that specifically distinguish the negro have been briefly
considered. It has been shown that color, the hair, the figure,
the brain, etc., are simply facts out of many millions of facts
that separate the races ; that each and all of them are original,
invariable, and everlasting, and the exception, or the absence
of any of them, or of any of the associated facts not enumera-
ted,at any time,in the case of a single individual or any gener
ation, or under any possible circumstances of time, climate, or
external agencies whatever, is, or would be, necessarily impos
sible. Nature is always true to herself, and even in those
abnormal specimens sometimes presented to our observation —
those so-called monstrosities — there is, properly speaking, no
departure from her original designs, or from those fixed and '
eternal laws that govern organic life. We sometimes see
Albinos, but except a certain tinge to the color, itself totally
unlike any color in other races, the absolute negro, that is the
millions of facts that constitute the negro being, are un
touched. We witness all kinds of abnormal development in
our own raee, in animals, in the vegetable world, in all the
innumerable beings and things that surround us. For example
¦ — let any one spend an autumn day in the forest, and turn his
attention to the strange and often ludicrous sights that sur
round him. It often seems as if nature delighted herself in
seating odd and uncouth shapes, as if intended for relaxation

GENERAL SUMMARY. 133
and relief from her graver and grander labors. But even here
there is no violation of the higher aw — the order of nature
though very often interrupted by accident, is never contra
dicted — the abnormal development, the most uncouth and mon
strous consequences are still pervaded by the eternal decree
stamped upon the whole universe, that forbids forever any
change in the minutest atom of this mighty mass of life. The
Albino, the deformed or monstrous Negro, the seemingly wide
departure from the normal standard, still obeys the higher
law. All the peculiarities that distinguish him from his race
are sui generis, without any approximation or resemblance to
the white man. So, too, with the latter, and so, too, with all
monstrosities in the lower animals. The things that constitute
the monstrosity, that separate the creature, or seem to do so,
from his own kind, separate him also from other species,
whether of men or animals. The eternal gulf, the impassable
barrier, the decreed limits fixed by the Creator himself, are
never passed. A negro, with the color, or the hair, or the
language, or the brain, or the sense of touch, or taste, or sight
of the Caucasian, would not be a monstrosity but an impossi
bility. He might differ very widely from his own race in any
one of these things, as we actually witness in the case of
Albinos, in fact might retain scarcely any outward resemblance
to his kind, and yet exist ; but none has ever had, or ever will
have, an existence that has any thing in common with the
white man, for that would contradict the universal order of
God himself.
Such being the fact, all that is external or tangible to the
sense being thus widely, immeasurably, and indestructibly
different from the Caucasian or white man, it is obvious that,
in all beyond the outer surface, the same relative differences
must exist. It was originally intended to demonstrate this in
detail — to show the actual anatomical facts and structural dif-

134 GENERAL SUMMARY.
ferences in the organs, the tissues, the systems, down to the
minutest atom of the bodily structure. It was designed to
present the reader with numerous plates, showing aU this —
the minutest particle, the single globule of blood, even,
painted after the employment of the microscope, being suffi
ciently palpable to the sense, to show that the primordial
atoms of the negro structure are as specifically, and relatively
as widely, different from the white man's as the color, the hair,
or any of those outward quahties that confront us daily in the
streets. But this would have added so much to the expense
of the work, as to often place it out , of the reach of the day
laborer and working man, those who alone, or mainly, need to
understand the great " anti-slavery" imposture of our times,
and the world-wide conspiracy against their freedom, man
hood and happiness, which has so long held them in abject
submission to its clamorous pretences of philanthropy and hu
manity. Nor is it at all essential. A moment's reflection or
consideration is quite sufficient to convince any rational mind
that the outward differences must have then counterpart in
the entire structure. Of course any thing exceptional — a blem
ish, a congenital deformity on the surface — has no correspond
ing relation with the interior, but that which is specific, uni
form, and invariable, as the color, the hair, the features, etc.,
must of necessity pervade the tout ensemble of being, whether
human, animal, or vegetable. The apple, pear, peach, etc.,
have their own specific features externally, and their corre
sponding qualities internally. The shad differs from the sahuon
in its absolute structure equally with its outward appearance.
The whole anatomical arrangement of the horse differs as
widely from that of the ass as the outward features vary,
And the entire bodily structure of the negro, down to the mi
nutest atom of elementary matter, differs just as widely, of
course, as the color ofthe skin or other external qualities,from

GENERAL SUMMARY. 135
those of the white man. It is equally palpable to the reason
that the nature of the negro, his instincts, all the faculties of
his mind, and all the functions of his body, are pervaded by
the same or by relative differences from those of the Caucasian.
To suppose otherwise is not to suppose a monstrosity, for, as
has been remarked, monstrosities, however wide the departure
from the normal standard, are sui generis, without any approx
imation to different beings — but such things are simply impos
sible. As it is plainly impossible that any being could exist
half like or half unlike any other creature, so, too, it is obvious
that beings with different structures could not possess the
same quahties or manifest the same nature. Can any one
imagine an apple with the quahties of the pear or peach, or
even of another apple that differed from it in its material struc
ture? Can it be supposed that a lion could ever have the
nature ofthe tiger, or panther, or cat, or of any ofthe felina?
Can it be beheved that a bull-dog ever manifested the nature
of a hound, or that the mastiff or spaniel could be made to
exhibit the specific quahties of either ? No, indeed. Nature
makes no mistakes, nor does the Almighty Master of hfe per
mit His creatures to violate or transcend His eternal decrees.
It being, therefore, an invariable, indestructible, and eternal
law, that the outward quahties are exactly harmonized with
the interior structure down to the minutest atom of elemen
tary particles and equally invariable and everlasting that the
organism is in harmonious correspondence with the functions,
the instincts, in a word, the nature, we are able to understand,
with absolute certainty, the specific quahties, and to approach
with tolerable certainty the relative differences and actual in
terval that separate the white and black races. The figures
of the plate in the opening of this work indicate these vital
and aU-important truths.
The first figure exhibits the typical Caucasian, not the culti-

136 GENERAL SUMMARY.
vated man of our time, but the " barbarian," the Oriental — the
cotemporary with David, Solomon, Cyrus, and others of re
mote antiquity. The second figure is the Negro of the same
period, as found on the monuments, and, at the present time, in
all those portions of Africa where the negro is isolated, and
there are no debris of other races existing among them.
By himself he never changes in his outward manifestations.
One generation is as a million of generations, and therefore the
thousands now annually imported into Cuba are seen to be
just as this figure represents him four thousand years ago.
Nor is the figure of the Caucasian changed, for though the
American of to-day is at an immeasurable distance in knowl
edge, the actual physical and intellectual man remains the
same as this figure represents him four thousand years ago.
Both figures have the same color, and yet the specific differ
ences are none the less palpable — the Caucasian and Negro
type being equally distinct and widely different.
The third figure is an American — a white man of to-day —
whose intellectual development, refinement of mind and man
ners, costume and habitudes are widely different; nevertheless,
the physical qualities and specific capabilities are the same as
those of his Oriental ancestors of by-gone generations.
The fourth figure is an American Negro, but a typical
Negro without taint or admixture with other races. His fea
tures, moulded and softened by juxtaposition with the Cauca
sian, present a great improvement, certainly, over the isolated
or African type, but the organism, the actual physical and
mental nature remains the same.
The white man is least and the negro most affected by exter
nal agents, such as climate, time, systems of government, etc.
The fourth figure in contrast with the isolated negro of Africa,
exhibits a certain degree of improvement, progress, or advance
that illustrates the actual capabilities of the race when placed

GENERAL SUMMARY. 137
under circumstances favorable to its development. The size
of the brain, the actual organism and absolute nature, of course,
remains unaltered, just as ah these things remain unchanged
and unchangeable in the uneducated white laborer of our own
times ; but the negro, in juxtaposition with the superior race,
becomes educated, and all his latent capabilities fully devel
oped. Thus, while the color, the hair, the entire organism is
just what it was thousands of years ago, and what it must be
forever, or as long as the present order of creation continues,
there is a certain modification in the features and still greater
changes in the expression. The uncouth and uneducated Eu
ropean laborer contrasted with the educated classes, or with the
generality of Americans, exhibits a wide difference, not so
much in the features as in the expression; and though the negro
in Africa is in a far more natural position, relatively consid
ered, than the European laborer, the negro in our midst ex
hibits, perhaps, even a greater difference over his isolated
brother. And if we suppose, for a moment, that the masses
of Enghsh laborers were educated, fed on the same fare, and
subject to the same circumstances as the English nobles, then
we may form a reasonable estimate of the relative advance of
the American over the African negro. The former would dif
fer in no respect whatever from the privileged and educated
class, and if all the negroes of Africa were brought here or
were placed in juxtaposition and natural relation with the
superior race, they would exhibit the same characteristics com
mon to our so-called slaves, and the fourth figure in this plate
would doubtless present a typical illustration of them. A
good many people, ignorant of the laws of organism, suppose
that our negro population have made a great advance over
the wild and barbarous tribes of Africa, and, as shown by the
second and fourth figures in the plate, this is so, but it is only
in the outward expression, while the essential nature is ever

138 GENERAL SUMMARY.
the same. The negro infant, for example, brought from
Africa and placed under existing circumstances in Mississippi,
would be represented by the fourth figure, while the infant
born here and carried to Africa to grow up with the wild
tribes of the interior, would, on the contrary, be illustrated by
the second figure of the plate.
There are a multitude of moral considerations involved, of
course, and that cannot be measured or tested by material
illustrations, but we may form a reasonable estimate of the
superiority of condition and of the greater happiness of the
negro over his African brethren, by a simple comparison
of these figures. As has been observed, it corresponds with
the difference between the educated and non-educated white
man, but it is greater, for the negro is more affected by
external circumstances, and therefore while the actual size and
relations of the negro brain and the specific nature of the
negro are unalterable, the outward form of his head as well as
the expression of his face is strikingly improved over that of
the typical African.
In general terms, it may be said, that the " American slave"
is educated and the isolated African negro is not ; that the
former is civilized and the latter a barbarian ; that, though in
a sense in a natural position (for he multiplies in Africa), he is
in his normal condition only when in juxtaposition and natural
relation to the superior white man. It is sometimes supposed
that the negro is incapable of progress, and so, of course, he
is when isolated from the superior race, but when placed in
nis normal condition, and his imitative capacities called into
action, he is capable of progress to a certain extent. God,
while endowing him with widely different and vastly inferior
faculties, has gifted him with imitative capacities so admirable,
that those who are ignorant of his real nature mistake them
for those of the white man. Like children, like the inferioi

GENERAL SUMMARY. 139
animals, and like all other inferior races, he naturally imitates
the superior being ; but beyond this general tendency common
to all subordinate creatures, there is a pecuhar capacity in the
negro in this respect, which, more than anything else, war
rants us in terming it the specific feature of the race. Placed
in his normal condition, he becomes intelligent, civilized, pious,
industrious, and if his master is a man of refined mind and
dainty habits, the negro becomes so, even more than children
who imitate the habitudes of their parents. Thus, it will be
seen on Southern plantations generally, that they correspond
with their masters, and if the habits and practices of the for
mer are moral and Christian-like, the negroes approximate to
the same standard. On the contrary, if they are under the
guidance of coarse and brutal masters, or are left with nothing
to imitate but the habits of a gross and tyrannical overseer,
then they become idle, vicious, and thieving ; and take every
chance that offers to run away from their homes.
In speaking of negro education, of course no such meaning
as that apphed to white people is intended. Reading, writing,
arithmetic, etc., have no relation or connection with the devel
opment of the negro powers. He simply needs to be in a
position where the imitative capacity with which God has so
beneficently endowed him is most completely called into action,
and, as has been observed, he then becomes an industrious,
moral, and well-behaved creature, or he is idle, sensual, vicious
and worthless, just as the master or overseer pleases to make
him. There are doubtless exceptional instances, but with all
the wide-spread and boundless effort of the ignorant and de
luded people in England and America to seduce them from
their homes, there are probably but few negroes — real negroes
— who ever abandoned their masters, unless their education
had been neglected. The instinct of the negro is obedience to
bis master, and the strongest affection of his nature — far above

140 GENERAL SUMMARY.
that for \iis wife or offspring — is for the master who feeds,
guides, and cares for him, indeed is his Providence ; and his
utter horror of migration, unless it be with his master, these
quahties, so dominant in the negro, would be or might be
made a barrier of protection against outside seductions, were
they properly understood and appreciated by those having
them in charge. This negro education, civilization, progress
in fact, which the negro is capable of when in his normal con
dition, and his imitative capacities are permitted a healthy de
velopment, of course is rapidly lost when isolated from the
white man. If the four millions now in our midst were sud
denly left to themselves, but a few years — probably within
fifty — everything that now distinguishes them — that is, all
that they have imitated from the superior race — would become
extinct. Leaving out of the consideration mulattoes and mongrels,
and taking into view simply the negro — the four millions of
negroes of untainted blood which now exist in our midst — it
is reasonable to say that, fifty years hence, there would not be
one that would speak his present language, that would be a
Christian, that would retain his name, or any other thing what
ever which he now possesses and has imitated from his mas
ters. This may seem a startling declaration to many who five
in daily contact with these people, while by those ignorant and
deplorably deluded parties who fancy that they are engaged in
a work of humanity when seeking to undo the work of the
Almighty Creator, by turning black into white and the negro
into a Caucasian, it will scarcely be understood ; but it in
volves a truth that may be easily and plainly illustrated. A
very large portion of our negroes are the children and
grandchildren of those brought from Africa, and not a few,
perhaps, were themselves brought in by the " slave trade,"
which it will be remembered was continued down to 1808.

GENERAL SUMMARY. 141
Now of all these there probably is not one that can speak
the language of his progenitors, not one that retains his Afri
can rehgion or the slightest relic of African history or tradition,
not one with even an African name, and if they have thus rap
idly lost all that they possessed of their own, that was original
and specific, of course, if isolated from their masters, they would
still more rapidly lose that which they have imitated from a
superior race.
Such, then, is the negro — the lowest in the scale as the Cau
casian is the most elevated in the human creation — a creature
not degraded — for none of God's creatures are degraded — but
that is widely different and vastly subordinate to the elabor
ately organized and highly endowed white man. The specific
quahties are not matters of opinion but of fact, that appeal to
our senses at every step, but the specific differences and actual
intervals that separate races, though often susceptible of suc
cessful illustrations, must-to a great extent be determined by
experience. The author has attempted to define these differ
ences in some essential respects, and believes he has succeeded
with sufficient exactitude to warrant correct conclusions in
respect to the almost innumerable things that could not be
discussed nor even alluded to in a work of this kind. We
have this race among us — they or their descendants must re
main an element of our population forever. It is doubtless the
design of the Almighty that the Caucasian and negro, under
certain circumstances which will be considered elsewhere,
should exist in juxtaposition, and therefore a specific knowl
edge of this race, and its true relations to our own, is the most
vital and indeed transcendent question or consideration that
was ever presented to a civilized and Christian people. Nor
can this be delayed or pushed aside, for even now the nation
is rapidly drifting into serious difficulties and possibly terrible
calamities, in consequence of that wide-spread ignorance aDd

142 GENERAL SUMMARY.
misconception prevalent in regard to the negro's nature and his
true relations to the white man. The blind and stupid warfare
waged so long upon the domestic institutions of the South, has
doubtless thus far injured the negro most, and it may be de
monstrated with ease that the worst and most brutal master
ever known could not inflict so much misery on the negro as
the so-called friend of freedom, who, in utter ignorance of the
negro nature, would force him to five out the life of a widely
different being. But the time has come when this ignorance
and delusion threatens to involve the whole framework of
American society, and nothing but the simple truth — the re
cognition of the actual and unchangeable facts fixed eternally
by the hand of God, can save the nation from dire calamities.

:p a. r t ii.
CHAPTER XIII.
MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
All the generic and specific forms of life are governed
by their own pecuhar laws of interunion, and hybridism or
hybridity is therefore a phenomenon of varying character,
having, it is true, certain resemblances in those instances
which approach each other, but absolutely different in all cases.
Naturalists have sometimes made great blunders in this re
spect, for they have assumed that hybridism was governed by
the same laws in all cases, and therefore sought its application
or inferred its presence in instances the most remote and con
tradictory. The most extraordinary, and, indeed, inexcusable
instance of the kind has been seen in the efforts made to con
found the distinctions of race, and to pervert truth into the
most shameful and what would seem to be the most palpable
falsehoods. It has been assumed by naturahsts of high char
acter that different genera never produce offspring, that the
offspring of different species are incapable of reproduction,
and that varieties are unlimited in their powers of virility.
If, therefore, there were doubt in respect to the character of
certain (supposed) genera, and it was found that offspring fol
lowed a conjunction of sexes, in this particular instance, it
was inferred that they were merely different species. And if
the product or progeny of these species were foimd to be

144 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
equally virile, then it was inferred that they were all originally
of the same species, and nothing but varieties. This test, so
simple that it can hardly be mistaken, serves with sufficient
accuracy to determine the real character, and when the natur
alist properly applies the laws of hybridity, that is, admits a
modification of these laws in all cases or in all the different
genera subjected to his examination, then he is armed with suf
ficient data to render his labors accurate and effective. But
however pains-taking or correct in other particulars, when he
assumes that hybridity is a unit, and rigidly applies this in all
cases, or to families widely remote in other respects, his labors,
from this defect, must be comparatively valueless.
The instance already referred to, where hybridity was thus
presented, was as follows : — The mule, as is well-known, is the
offspring of the horse and ass. It does not, in its turn, repro
duce itself, therefore the horse and ass were different species.
Prichard and others applied this test, or marked this test, in
the case of human beings, of whites and negroes, and proved
by it that they were of the same species. It was seen that
white men cohabited with negro women, and the offspring in
turn, reproduced itself, and consequently that the parents were
of the same species. Or, as this has passed as current coin
hitherto, and seemed perfectly satisfactory, indeed wholly un
answerable to naturalists and men of science as well as others,
it is best, perhaps, to place it in distinct and categorical terms
before the reader. 1st. It is universally admitted by natural
ists that incapacity in the offspring to reproduce itself demon
strates the different species of the progenitors, while, on the
contrary, a capacity in the offspring to beget offspring in its
turn demonstrates similarity of species in the progenitors.
2d. The mule, or the offspring of the horse and ass, does not
reproduce itself, therefore the horse and ass are different species.
3d. The mulatto offspring of the white man and negro woman

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 145
does beget offspring, therefore the white man and negro
woman are of the same species. •
This was the assumption and the reasoning of Prichard and
other European ethnologists, and if hybridity were a unit, or
principle of rigid and uniform character in all cases, in human
beings as in animals and vegetables, in the case of the white
man and negress, exactly as in that of the horse and ass — then,
indeed, would the inference seem unavoidable that whites and
negroes constituted in fact a single species. But they were
guilty of two fundamental errors in this matter — an error of
fact, and an error of reasoning, or perhaps it would be more
correct to say that both were errors of fact. At all events,
facts that demonstrate difference of species in whites and negroes
beyond possibility of doubt were distorted into proofs which
seemed to demonstrate sameness or similarity of species with
equal certainty.
Hybridity, as has been said, is not a unit, is not a fixed,
uniform law or principle. A moment's consideration is suffi
cient to convince any intelligent mind of this truth. Each
form of life has necessarily its own character, its own specifio
quahties, and the laws governing its reproductive powers must
be in correspondence, and just as differently manifested as any
of its specific quahties. To suppose that the laws of the phe
nomena governing the reproductive functions of the horse and
ass are exactly similar to those manifested in the case of
human beings, is as absurd as to suppose that the term of ges
tation, the length of hfe, the mode of then- locomotion, or any
other qualities — should be exactly the same in both cases.
But nothing more need be said. It is perfectly obvious that the
laws of reproduction must be radically different in the human
creatures, and therefore the inference of Pritchard and others,
that whites and negroes were of the same species, because the
mulatto, unlike the mule, did reproduce itself, is simply absurd,
7

146 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
But they were still further and still more vitally mistaken in
respect to their assumptions of fact. The mulatto, literally
speaking, or in the ordinary sense, does beget offspring, but
mulattoism is as positively sterile as muleism. The phenom
enon of hybridity is manifested, as has been stated, in confor
mity with the nature of the beings concerned, and as the human
creatures are separated by an almost measureless as well as
impassable distance from the horse and ass, the laws of hybrid
ity are, of course, correspondingly different. Instead of a
single generation, as in the animals referred to, sterility in the
human creatures is embraced within four generations, where a
boundary is arrived at as absolutely fixed and impassable as,
the single generation in the case of the former.
But in order to understand the matter clearly, it is proposed
to present the reader with the preliminary principles or facts,
and inductive facts, that lead to this vital and all-important
conclusion. It is all-important, not as demonstrating beyond
doubt the vital and fundamental truth of distinct species, for
that is a self-evident and indeed unavoidable truth that meets
us at every step, and confronts our senses almost every hour
or day of our fives. But mulattoism is a subject of stupend
ous importance in itself, and as the public are generally, and
the " anti-slavery" writers especially, profoundly ignorant of
it, and of all the laws that govern it, it is proposed to present
the elementary principles or basis on which the whole subject
rests.* 1st. In the case ofthe white man cohabiting with the negress,
or " married" to a negro female, there will be a more limited
progeny than if she were married to one of her own race.
* The author has devoted much time and labor to this interesting subject,
and, together with his own and the observations of friends and correspond
ents, covering several thousand cases of the mixed blood, is able to deduce
the general laws as stated in the text, and with entire confidence in then
essential accuracy.

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 147
2d. The mulatto offspring of this connection intermarrying
with other hybrids, will exhibit still less virility.
3d. The offspring of the former again intermarrying with
hybrids equally removed from the original parentage, shows a
yet greater diminution of virile power.
4th. By still intermarrying with hybrids, and of a corre
sponding remove, virility is correspondingly decreased.
5th. Finally, the fourth generation of mulattoism is as abso
lutely sterile as muleism, and though there may be, at rare inter
vals, a possible exception, yet, in every practical sense, and for
all the purposes of philosophic inquiry, it maybe assumed as the
natural and impassable barrier of this abnormal and exceptional
form of being. Of the essential correctness of these laws, or
their data, almost every one living in the South, or perhaps in
the larger cities of the Middle States, will be able to satisfy
himself, if he will take the trouble to investigate the matter.
He need not pursue the subject to its ultimate end, or to an
extent necessary to arrive at all the results here presented, but
he may, with comparatively trifling attention to it, satisfy
himself of the tendencies involved, and that there is somewhere
at least approximating to these laws a fixed and absolute bar
rier beyond which midattoism can not exist. All the dealers
in " slaves" and many " slave owners" know this from obser
vation and individual experience, and while entirely ignorant
of any thing hke the scientific formulae here presented, not a
few among the former have actually stated it to the author in
total unconsciousness that either he or any one else had ever
thus formalized the essential character of mulattoism. But
there is a very important feature of this matter, which, not
understood or overlooked, may lead astray those who under
take its investigation. As has been said, hybridity is a pheno
menon to be tested and determined by the nature of the beings
involved, and' as it must be wholly different in the human

148 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
creatures from that manifested in animals, and life is limited
to four generations in the case of mulattoes, while the mule is
confined to a single generation, so, too, must the mere quahty or
capacity of offspring be taken into consideration. The mule is
remarkable for its powers of endurance — the mulatto for its
fragility and incapacity to endure hardships. A northern
climate is fatal to the negro, but the same climate is still more
fatal to the hybrid, for his approximation to the Caucasian,
and therefore capacity for a northern chme, is more than
balanced by his constitutional tendencies to fragility and decay.
Thus, of the ten thousand free negroes in Massachusetts,
whom, " freedom" and chmate together, were there no more
external additions, must finally exterminate, the last man
among them would be a typical negro, or, at aU events,
approximating nearest to the typical standard.
But it is in the female hybrid that this tendency to decay,
or this vice of constitutional formation, is most apparent.
Many of them are incapable of nourishing or taking care of
their offspring, and, together with miscarriages and the numer
ous forms of disease connected with maternity, they are often
found to have had a large number of children, not one of whom
reached maturity. In taking into view, therefore, the sterility
of mulattoism, we must have regard to its vices of formation
as well as its limited virility, and that nature completes her
processes, whether of growth or decay, through many dif
ferent forms ; and while mulattoism is as absolutely confined
to four generations as mules are to a single generation, the
former result is worked out through constitutional fragility
and limited longevity as much, perhaps, as by an imperfect
reproductive capacity.
It is seen, therefore, that Prichard and the European ethno
logists made a radical mistake in this matter, and the very
proofs which they relied on to estabhsh their single-race theory,

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 149
or that whites and negroes were of the same species, actually
prove the precisely opposite fact, that they are of different
species. Not only is the phenomenon of hybridity different in
human beings, from that peculiar to animals, but it differs in
the different races of the former. The author's inquiries on
this subject have been limited to the white and negro races or
species, but the evidence presented to his observation, during
the war with Mexico, was sufficiently authentic to warrant the
conclusion that hybrids have greater tenacity of life, when the
offspring of whites and aborigines, than in the case of whites
and negroes. The former approximate closer to our own race,
and it is only reasonable to suppose that, in precise proportion
to this fact, or to this starting point, is the hybrid offspring
endowed with vitality ; and the same rule may be applied with
equal certainty to all the other species of men.
The sexual instinct, or the instinct of reproduction, is uni
versal in animal existence. It is that which multiplies its Mud,
that peoples the earth and fills the world with innumerable
tribes of beings and endless processions of generations, each
after its kind exhibiting the same quahties and subject to the
same laws as the original types, without the slightest atom of
change, though countless generations intervene between them.
In respect to human beings endowed with reason and moral
feeling, it is evidently designed by the Almighty Creator of
all that the instinct of reproduction should be held in subjec
tion to those higher qualities. Nevertheless, instmct in re-
Bpect to the sexual functions is strikingly manifest in the
lower races of mankind.
When white men — travelers and explorers — suddenly make
their appearance in African villages, where they were never
before seen, the females run and hide themselves from their
sight ; and among the multitude of white prisoners captured
by the aborigines of this continent, there has probably never

150 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
been an instance of the violation of their persons by then*
savage captors. In respect to the so-called insurrection of
negroes in Hayti or San Domingo, where, though all of the
white blood, men, women, and children in their nurses' a-ms
were remorselessly butchered by the terror-stricken blacks,
there are no authenticated instances of the violation of white
females. A negro insurrection — that is, a revolt of the negro from
the rule of the white man, to obtain the hberty of the latter —
is simply nonsensical : as entirely so as to suppose an insur
rection to obtain the complexion or any other physical attri
bute of the superior race ; but should some white miscreant,
as attempted lately at Harper's Ferry, delude " slaves" to
slaughter the families of their masters, there need be little or
no apprehension in respect to that hideous and monstrous idea
so prominent in abolition writings — the violation of the per
sons of white females. It is true, hybrids and mongrels might
perpetrate such monstrous crimes, but the negro — the typical,
pure-blooded negro — driven on by his fears and dread of the
master race, would only seek its extermination, never the
indulgence to him of such unnatural propensities.
The instinct of reproduction in animals is governed by fixed
laws ; but, as has been said, designed by the common Creator
to be ruled by the reason and subjected to the moral affections
in the higher human nature ; nevertheless, the ignorance and
corruption of our social life have perverted these designs, and
covered society with blotches and ulcers horribU to contem
plate. In this city alone there are said to be ten thousand pros
titutes — lost creatures, so lost that nature denies them offspring,
to reproduce themselves, to form a link or have a place in the
mighty processions of their kind, that stand out distinct and
accursed, dead though alive. And yet each of these blasted
ones was created with capacities of love, of affection, of receiv-

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 151
ing and conferring happiness boundless and metsureless. God
made them pure and beautiful, and man has transformed them
into beings so vile, that their very existence must not be recog
nized by the pure and virtuous! God created them but a
little lower than the angels — man has perverted them into
something scarcely better than devils !
What an awful perversion ofthe instincts of reproduction — ¦
of that great vital and fundamental law which animals obey
without any violation of it, but which we, in our lofty nature
and God-given powers, have thus transformed into such hideous
shapes and worked into such sickening and diseased results !
The sexes are equal in numbers, and therefore nature designs
that all men should marry — that one man should be united to
3ne woman — that they should always be attracted to each
other by the affections, and, in their love and companionship,
their care for their offspring, for their home and its sweet
enjoyments, it offers them rewards the purest, the most ex
alted, as weU as the most rational, that our being is capable of
feeling. And yet the sad spectacle is presented every day and
all about us, that that which God designed should be the source
of our greatest happiness is perverted into the most loathsome
and most hideous of social miseries ! What maybe the causes
or the principal causes (for there are doubtless many) of this
hideous ulcer at the very heart of modern society, it is need
less to inquire — the actual or proximate cause is the perversion
of the »«xual laws — the violation of the instincts of reproduc
tion wholly unknown among animals and comparatively un
known among the subordinate races of mankind. It is the
proud Caucasian — the large-brained and gloriously endowed
Caucasian — who mostly exhibits this terrible crime against the
higher law, and who thus awfully sins against God and his
own nature. Such a thing as prostitution is unknown among
negroes— among the aborigines of this continent, and scarcely

152 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
perceptible among Mongols or Chinese. There are, it is true,
great vices, shocking indecencies and beastly practices among
the Mongols and other subordinate races, but prostitution — the
indiscriminate sale of the bodies as well as the desecration of
the souls of women for money, as practiced openly in all the
great centres of Christendom, is peculiar to the Caucasian
alone — to that exalted and highly endowed race which God
has so gifted and placed at the head of all other races of man
kind. Midattoism is to the South what prostitution is to the North
—that is, those depraved persons who give themselves up to a
wicked perversion of the sexual instincts, resort to the mongrel
or " colored women" instead of houses of ill-fame, as in the
former case. Such a thing as love, or natural affection, never
has nor can attract persons of different races, and therefore all
the cohabitations of white men and negro women are abnor
mal — a perversion of the instincts of reproduction. This
" original sin," as it may well be termed, carries with it, by in
evitable necesssity, certain consequences, and the declaration of
Holy Writ, that the children are punished to the third and
fourth generation for the sins of their fathers, is literally true in
a physiological sense. The precise laws governing the genera
tion of mulattoism have been already stated, and need not be
repeated in this place, but it may be well to remember that the
offspring constantly diminishes when hybrids intermarry with
hybrids of the same remove, until, reaching the fourth genera
tion, it loses all generative capacity as absolutely as the mule.
With this radical and fundamental vice of organization, it will
be readily seen that mongrehsm can never become an important
or dangerous element of population. Mr. Clay once advanced
the opinion that the mixed blood of the South was rapidly in
creasing, and therefore a time would probably come when the
negro blood would be absorbed by the whites, and the negro

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 153
life be utterly extinct. Theigno ant abolition writers have made
much of this opinion of Mr. Clay, but whatever the general
intellectual superiority of that distinguished gentleman, any
common sense person must know that his ignorance of the
laws of organization renders his opinion on this subject of no
value whatever. Two hundred or one hundred years ago, the
proportion of the sexes among the white people was doubtless
less equal than now, and therefore those abnormal cohabita
tions of white men with negro women were more frequent
than at present. But after a certain amount or number of the
mixed blood these cohabitations would take that direction,
and, as at present, would be maihty- confined to the hybrid and
" colored" women. And in view of the fragility, sterility, and
almost universal tendency to disease and disorganization in
this mixed and mongrel element, it is seen at a glance how
impossible it is that it should ever be of sufficient amount to
threaten the safety or even to disturb the peace of Southern
society. In proportion to the normal population or to the
pure blood, it is doubtless less than it was fifty years ago, and
it may even become less in the future, but it is wholly and abso
lutely impossible that it can ever exist in larger proportion than
at present.
This vicious intercourse with the mongrel women at the
South, of course, has no resemblance or relation to amalgama
tion ; but it is ignorantly or wilfully thus confounded by the
abohtion writers of the day. Amalgamation is reciprocal
union of the sexes, such as that between the Normans and
the Anglo-Saxons in England — that occurs constantly between
the natives of this country and those who have migrated here
from Europe, and indeed as occurred in Mexico and other
Spanish provinces, where the Spanish conquerors, who brought
few Spanish females with them, sought wives among the
natives or Indian races. The white blood of the South, hke

154 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
that of the North, is pure and untainted, and a white woman
so lost and degraded as to mate with a negro, would not be
permitted to even live among negroes in a Southern commu
nity. Occasionally a monstrous indecency of this kind does
occur at the North, but they are usually English or other
foreign-born persons, and unless there was some moral or
physical cause — some disease of body or mind which rendered
her incapable of self-guidance, it can hardly be supposed that
an American-born woman ever committed such an indecent
outrage upon her own womanhood, and sin against God, as to
mate with a negro. At the South, as has been said, such a thing
is altogether impossible, for the woman would not alone be
driven from the society of her own race, as at the North, but
she would not be permitted (if known) to live even among ne
groes ! Amalgamation can never occur at the South, and
scarcely needs an exposition in this place ; but as it is now ac
tually taking place in Jamaica and other islands, and, to a cer
tain extent in Cuba, and, moreover, such a monstrous social
cataclysm is necessarily involved in the theory or idea of the
abolition of " slavery," it is well enough, perhaps, to give it an
explanation. There are about four millions of negroes in this country, and
if, for the purposes of illustration, we may suppose the theory
of anti-slaveryism to be finally reduced to practice, the follow
ing results must or would occur : — Four millions of whites
would form marital unions with these negroes — the men tak
ing negresses to -wife, and the females negroes for husbands,
ending with the next generation, of course, in mulattoes and
the extinction of negroes. The third generation would absorb
the mulattoes and end in quadroons; the fourth generation
would manifest a corresponding diminution, and a time come
wdien every atom of negro blood would disappear as utterly as
if there had never been a negro on this continent. The popu-

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 15a
lar notion would be, perhaps, hke that of Mr. Clay, that
amalgamation of the races would absorb the negro blood, it
being the smaller element, and this would remain forever float
ing in the veins of posterity. But this could not be : it would
die out, and in time become totally extinct.
If, for example, one hundred of the leading and influential
Abolitionists of the day should practically live out their own
doctrines — should be placed on some island in the Pacific
Ocean, each with a negress as wife, and utterly excluded from
intercourse of any kind with the rest of mankind, they and
their posterity would, after a certain time, utterly perish from
existence. In the second generation whites and negroes alike
would be extinct^— that which the hand of the Eternal had
fashioned, fixed, and designed for His glory and the happiness
of His creatures would be blotched, deformed, and transformed
by their own wickedness into mulattoes, and could no more
exist beyond a given period than any other physical degenerar
tion, no more than tumors, cancers, or other abnormal growths
or physical disease can become permanent conditions. The
fourth generation, as stated elsewhere, with diminished and
diminishing vitality, would impart such feeble glimmerings of
life, that their immediate progeny would be as absolutely
limited in their powers of virility as mules, and the whole mass
of disease and corruption would disappear from the earth,
which God has forbidden it to desecrate any longer by its
foul and disgusting presence.* But contemplating the subjec
6 Royalism, or a Hereditary Aristocracy, or c/ass that attempts to create a
permanent superiority over the great body of the people by incestuous inter
marriage with its own members, is punished with similar results as those
that attend the violation of the sexual relations of different Races. And the
idiotic, impotent, and diseased offspring of hereditary kings has always
a certain physiological resemblance to the effete and sterile mulatto. Both
are violations of the normal order, and both are limited to a determinate ex
istence, just as any other diseased conditions which nature forbids to live.

156 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
in mass, or practical abolitionism, as it would work itself out
among the millions, if we are permitted, for the purposes of
illustration, to suppose such a monstrous and stupendous
crime against God and our own being as the actual and prac
tical development of the theory, widely different results
would naturally follow. As has been said, four millions of
our own white race would be involved in this monstrous
maelstrom of amalgamation with the subject race, while the
remaining twenty millions would be left untouched and unpol
luted by the physical degradation that must needs follow such
a stupendous sin as practical abolitionism. But they would
not escape the moral deterioration, and the nation, weighed
down by mulattoism, by such an ulcer on the body politic, by
such a frightful mass of disease and death, would doubtless fall
a conquest to some other nation or variety of the master race,
and again become English provinces or dependencies of some
other European power !
Nations are punished in this life, however it may be -with in
dividuals, and a sin so enormous, a crime and impiety against
God so awful, an outrage on their own nature so boundless
and bottomless as practical abolitionism, or the actual living
out of the abohtion theory, would drag after it, as an inex
orable necessity, a corresponding punishment.
History is pregnant with examples of this inevitable law.
Nations after nations have risen, flourished, decayed, and died on
the African continent ; millions upon millions of white Chris
tian men have existed in the valley of the Nile alone ; three
hundred Christian bishops have met in convention on the site
of ancient Carthage, when London was unknown and Rome
itself the seat of the heathen Caesars ; and now, of the five
hundred millions of Caucasians known to have existed on that
continent since the Christian era began, there are probably
not one million of typical white men left to tell the tale of theii

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 157
destruction, or to mourn over the desolation brought upon
them by the crimes and sins of their progenitors. The vastly
preponderating white element would doubtless save us from
similar consequences, should we ever commit such a hideous
crime as that involved in the practical apphcation of the aboli
tion theory ; but, as has been said, we would most hkely fall
a conquest to some European power. But should this fate
not overtake us, should we be left to struggle with the load
of sin and disease thus brought upon ourselves by our crimes
against reason and the ordinances of the Eternal, the nation
would in time slough off mulattoism, and finally recover from
the foul and horrible contamination of admixture with the
blood of the negro. The twenty millions of pure and untainted
blood would increase so rapidly over the diseased portion, that
finally every trace, atom, and drop or globule of the latter
would be utterly extinct, and though the time for this process
to work itself out, or for the white race to recover its healthy
and natural condition, cannot be estimated with any certainty,
such would needs be the final result. This same process,
though the parties are directly reversed, is now in active oper
ation in Mexico, and all the Spanish-American States. The
Spanish conquerors brought few countrywomen with them,
and therefore sought wives among the natives or aboriginal
race, and amalgamation became universal in all the Spanish
provinces, the result of which has been the generation of a
vast and wide-spread mongrehsm. The Spanish dominion
usually embodied in the pure blood, not from any prejudice
against the mixed element, but from jealousy of the native
born, preserved order and general prosperity. But the over
throw of this dominion brought the mongrel element into
power, for though Iturbide, Santa Anna, Bravo, Bustamente,
Parades, all or nearly all the chiefs of Independence were
of pure Castilian blood, it was the mongrel element that over-

158 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
threw the Spanish power and established the republic. Span
iards were constantly migrating to the American possessions
ofthe Spanish crown, but, with the overthrow of the Spanish
dominion, this supply of white blood was cut off, and instead
of the generation of mongrehsm, from that instant the repara-
tory process began, which can only end in sloughing off the
mixed blood, and the restoration of the aboriginal race to its
natural and healthy condition, as it was before the Spanish
conquest and the admixture of the white element. This
mixed or mongrel element is found in the cities, but it is rap
idly declining. Mexico had, at the era of Independence, two
hundred thousand inhabitants. It has now little over one
hundred thousand people. Puebla, Perote, Jalapa, all the
cities of Mexico dechne in similar proportion, while the rural
population — the pure, untainted, aboriginal element — though
placed under great and striking disadvantages, holds its own,
and were it guided and cared for, as it was one hundred years
ago, would doubtless rapidly increase in number. Nor is it
alone the fragility, feebleness, the vicious organization and im
perfect vitality of mulattoism, or of the mongrel element, that
is thus rapidly diminishing the population in Mexican cities.
The morale of mongrehsm partakes ofthe physical' deformity,
and the vices of the mind are as striking and constant as the
defects of the body. A creature with half the nature and
wants of the white man united in the same existence with
those of the Indian, is confronted with another, perhaps three-
fourths white, while on the other side of him is one who has
three-fourths Indian blood, and a population made up of such
materials is necessarily and perpetually at war with itself.
Hence in all the revolutions of Mexico there is no design, no
common object that unite men in common purposes, no sense,
reason, or common impulse whatever, except to destroy, to
overturn, to seize power to-day without any purpose for to-

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 159
morrow. And this goes on, and must go on until nature re
pairs the outrages inflicted on her, until mongrehsm dies out
and the aboriginal or Indian element is restored to its pristine
condition, until every atom of the white blood is extinct and
the Indian race is again what it was at the time of the Spanish
conquest. The subject opens up questions of mighty import to us,
and possibly, as Mr. Calhoun believed, great dangers to our
people and the future of civilization; but if understood — if
American legislators and statesmen comprehend the real char
acter of these vast populations south of us, known as the
Spanish-American republics, and apply to them the true prin
ciples of social and political economy, when the time comes to
deal with them, there need be little or no apprehension in re
gard to the results. Meanwhile, the solution of these problems
is every day becoming simpler and more easily understood.
The mixed blood is rapidly dying out ; a time must come when
it will be whoUy extinct, and then the white American will
stand face to face with the native, a race which, whatever may
be our experience of it in the North, is easily governed, and as
has been said, if understood, there need be httle or no appre
hension of danger or difficulty in regard to it.
The same process is going on in Jamaica and other islands,
though here it is the negro instead of the Indian that is in
issue. An idea or assumption was set up in England that the
negroes of these islands were black white men — men hke them
selves, except in color — and therefore naturally entitled to the
same rights ; and a party sprung up that at last induced the
British Parhament to " abolish" the existmg relations of the
whites and negroes, and to place them on the same pohtical
and legal level. The white people protested against this
wroDg and outrage on reason and common sense, but it was
of no avail. Their cry for mercy was unheard- -at all events,

160 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
disregarded — and the helpless and outraged whites are ncwm
process of utter extinction by amalgamation.
The same political and legal status leads, of course, to the
same social level, and it, in turn, to the general admixture of
blood. A white woman is not likely, even under these un
natural circumstances, to desecrate her womanhood by mating
with a negro, though public sentiment forces her to associate
with them. But this woman marries a man with one-eighth
or one-fourth of negro blood, without hesitation, and the
woman of this shade readily mates with a mulatto, and the
latter with the 'typical negro. Thus, while natural instinct
shrinks from such a crime against nature and such an impiety
toward God as the marriage or mating of the pure types,
the outward force of legal and political systems impels all
shades of mongrehsm in the direction of the preponderating
element ; and a time must come when the white blood, becom
ing extinct, the negro will relapse, of course, into his native
Africanism. The outward presence of a foreign government impels the
unhappy white people of these fertile and beautiful islands into
this monstrous violation of the laws of organization, and cer
tain ultimate social destruction ; but the power of the govern
ment also restrains the negro element from a rapid coUapse
into its native Africanism. In Hayti, where all external or
governmental influence is withdrawn, the negro nature already
strongly manifests its normal savagery, when no longer re
strained by the master race, and the worship of Obi or Feticism,
and even the native African dialect, is becoming common to
many districts in that island. In general terms, it may be said
that the exact moment when the white blood becomes extinct
is also the instant when Africanism is perfectly restored, but
the outward presence of the British government on the islands,
and of the Colonization Society in Liberia, will prevent th°,com-

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 101
plete development of this otherwise natural and necessary law.
That the white blood of Jamaica must be absorbed, or rather
must die out, is a necessity, an effect, a fate that is unavoid
able — -the final end being alone a question of time. A foreign
government, as has been said, regardless of the protests and
the cry for mercy of its unfortunate people, forcibly changed
their relations to the subordinate race. It declared the negroes
the legal and pohtical equals of the whites ; this necessarily led
to social equality — that, in its turn, to the marriage of whites
and quadroons — quadroons with mulattoes, and mulattoes with
negroes ; thus the process, beginning with the act of the
British Parliament abolishing " slavery," ends naturally and
necessarily in the social immolation and final extinction of the
white people of that island.
All the links in the chain are continuous — all the series of
events dependent on each other — all the steps of the process
naturally united; the emancipation, the legal equality, the
social level, the admixture of blood, and the ultimate extinc
tion, are part and parcel of the same awful crime against nature
and against God, against the laws of organization and against
the decrees of the Eternal. The end, therefore, of these things
must be the restoration of the pure Indian type on the main
land and that of the negro in the islands ; and, as has been
said, though the time needed for the completion of this repara-
tory process— for such it is, physiologically considered — may
not be determined with certainty, it can not be very distant, and
were white men to stand aloof and permit the process to work
itself out, without interference, it is quite probable that a hun
dred, or, at most, a hundred and fifty years hence, there would
not be a drop of white blood found south of our own limits.
Mulattoism is an abnormalism — a disease — a result that
brings suffering unspeakable as well as extinction— that is un
avoidable ; and, in view of this fate brought upon them by a

162 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
foreign government, who can doubt but that the total slaugh
ter of the white people of Jamaica would have been merciful,
in comparison to that forced upon them by the abohtion of
" slavery," and equahty with negroes ? Or will any one suf
ficiently informed on this subject, who understands the physical
and moral suffering involved or inseparably linked with the
mixed blood, doubt for a moment that, as a question of
humanity, it would be vastly more humane to slaughter all the
negroes in our midst, rather than apply to them the abolition
theory, or rather than doom them to legal equahty, to amalga
mation, to mulattoism, mongrehsm, and that final unavoidable
extinction that necessarily attends the minor element under
these circumstances ? But in addition to the physical suffer
ing attending the process of extinction in Jamaica, it was, or
is, or must be, the annihilation of Caucasian intelligence, of
civilization, of all that God has bestowed upon His creatuies
that is exalted and glorious, and therefore the crime perpetrated,
however blindly or well-intentioned, must stand out in future
ages the most awful and impious ever known in human annals.
Such is a brief outhne of the physiological laws governing
mulattoism and mongrehsm — that abnormal or diseased condi
tion which results from admixture of the blood of separate
races or species of men. Its mental and moral features are
equally distinct and discordant, though less susceptible of ex
planation or of being classified, as in the case of the merely
physical quahties. As a general principle the mongrel has
intellectual ability in proportion as he approximates to the su
perior race. This is a necessary truth ; there is mental capacity
or intelligence, latent or actual, in exact proportion to the size
of the brain, in animals, indeed, as well as human beings, as cer
tainly and invariably as there is muscular power in proportion
to the size and form of the muscles ; but this principle is hardly
a guide or test in respect to the moral quahties of the mixed

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 163
blood. There is scarcely anything or any phase of the general
subject that has so blinded and led astray " anti-slavery" writers
as this subject of mulattoism ; for they were not only ignorant
of it, but never dreamed for a moment that there was any such
thing in existence, and constantly assumed in their reasonings
(?) that the mulatto was a negro, and therefore presented him,
and even the quadroon, as an evidence of the mental capacity
of that race. One of these people would find his way to Eng
land or the North, was educated, became an editor, physician,
priest, sometimes even an author, on a small scale perhaps, at
all events a pubhc lecturer, to whom white men and women
listened with the utmost gravity, and perfectly satisfied them
selves ofthe mental equahty ofthe races, for here was a negro
who talked the same language, had the same ideas, and was
quite as eloquent as the general average among white men.
Even the Abbe- Gregoire labored under this very absurd and
very general misconception, and wrote a book giving the biog
raphy of fifteen negroes to prove the mental equahty of the
races, not one of whom was a negro at aU ! Some mules are
doubtless superior to some horses, but no mule was ever equal
to the average horse ; and doubtless some mulattoes have been
superior to some white men, but no mulatto ever did nor ever
can reach the intellectual standard of the Caucasian. What
nonsense it would be to point out a favorite mule to show that
asses were the equals of horses ; yet this nonsense, or similar
nonsense, is practised every day by those who rely upon
mongrels and hybrids to prove the mental capacity of the
negro ! Indeed, quadroons, and even mongrels, with only
one-eighth of negro blood, hke Roberts, the President of Libe
ria, have been quoted as illustrations of negro character and
accepted as perfectly satisfactory by the blind followers of
the equally blind teachers of Abolitionism. The fact that
such a thing as an " educated" mulatto exists at alWarnong us

164 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
as long as we have uneducated white men, is a disgrace to the
nation, to our institutions, to our social development ; and in
England it serves as a test of social wrong and wickedness
frightful to contemplate. As has been said, no mule was ever
equal to the average horse, so no mulatto was ever created
equal to the standard white man ; yet in England there are
eight millions unable to read or write, and through human in
stitutions rendered inferior to the " educated" mulatto ! The
moral quahties of the mixed element are less definite, but every
one's observations, as well as history and statistics, tend to the
same general conclusion — the greater viciousnese of the mu
latto when compared with either of the original types or typi
cal races. This essential truth, common to all exceptional and
abnormal conditions, is universally manifested among " slaves"
at the South, " free" negroes at the North, mestizoes in Mexico,
or the whilom hybrids of Eayti. The mongrels of Mexico —
the so-called Leperos — are thieves, ladrones, robbers, and assas
sins, not like the Italian bravos of a former age, who, to a cer
tain extent, redeemed their horrible crimes by a kind of chival
rous daring which gave then victims some chance for life, but
secret, crouching, and cowardly assassins, who never attack
where there is the shghtest danger to themselves. They
crouch, concealed in the shadow of a wall or door-way, en
veloped in huge cloaks, with the exception of the arm that
wields the keen, narrow-bladed, and double-edged knife, which
is plunged in the back of the hapless victim, and then they
invariably run away, unless supported by their vile compan
ions. In the field they never face white men except when
their numbers are overwhelming, and they give no quarter ;
but if themselves defeated, their cry for mercy is so intolerable
in its groveling clamor, that the victor is disposed to dispatch
them at once to get rid of it. With diminished vitality, and
less hold on existence than the pure blood, the mongrel, while

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 165
utterly reckless of life in respect to others, clings to it himself
and shrinks from death with an abject terror rarely or never
witnessed in the original races. The typical negro, for exam
ple, though brave enough when led by his master, shrinks hi
terror from the face of the lordly Caucasian when not thus
supported, and a score or two of the latter in the open field
would doubtless drive a thousand negroes before them like
sheep to the slaughter. But a negro condemned to die, to be
hanged, to be burned even, rarely manifests dread or apprehen
sion of any kind. His imperfect innervation, his sluggish
brain, and low grade of sensibility, render him incapable of
anticipating that terrible physical suffering from which the
elaborate and exquisitely organized Caucasian suffers under
these circumstances. So, too, the Indian — " the stoic of the
woods — the man without a tear," as the poet Campbell, and
others ignorant of his nature, have represented him — a crea
ture, according to their absurd fancies, fashioned on the Ro
man model, with the self-poised and philosophical indifference
to outward things of a Seneca, and the calm contempt of phys
ical suffering of a Cato, but who, all this time, in his grosser
organization, has none of the white man's perceptions of phys
ical pain, and therefore sings his death-song in total unconscious
ness of that which to us is the extreme, or supposed extreme,
of physical suffering.
This organic insensibility of the lower races to physical pain,
which renders them indifferent to the approach of death, is
sometimes equalled, and perhaps surpassed, as regards the out
ward expression, by the dominating w oral forces in the case
of the higher organized Caucasian. Lamartine has said that
the mistress of Louis XV., the notorious Duchess Du Barry,
was the only person sent to the guillotine during the reign of
terror that asked for mercy, or shrank with terror from the
approach of death. Not men alone, but women, even del-

166 MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM.
icately nurtured young girls, who, under ordinary circumstaif
ces, would faint on witnessing the death of a sparrow, ascended
the steps of the guillotine without a tear or the quiver of a
muscle. They died for an idea, and a false one at that, but
they believed it true and immutable as heaven itself, and the
exaltation of the mind over the body, the dominating moral
forces over the laws of the physical being, enabled them to meet
death without a murmur, and, as regards the outward expres
sion, to seem as indifferent to the physical pain involved, as the
Indian or the negro, whose lower organization is incapable of
such suffering.
But the mulatto or mongrel has neither the physical insen
sibility of the inferior nor the moral force of the superior race,
and the instinctive consciousness of his feeble vitality renders
him the most cowardly of human beings. The generals and
leaders of the mixed blood in Spanish-America, as well as those
of Hayti, have been as much distinguished for their monstrous
vices, their treachery, cowardice, sensuahty, and ferocity, as
for any special abihty they may have displayed. The cruel
and despotic government of Spain, when desirous to crush the
revolutionists, invariably trusted the bloody work to mongrel
chiefs, who just as invariably exceeded then- orders, and
when directed to decimate a town or village, often massacred
the entire population.
The mongrel generals of Hayti were even more ferocious
and bloody, if not surpassing in treachery and cowardice the
Indian mongrels of the Continent. Rigaud, the most dis
tinguished of the Haytien chiefs, was also the most repulsive
in his enormous and beastly vices. Christophe and Dessa-
lines were negroes, and they simply acted out the negro in
stinct under those unnatural circumstances. They remorse
lessly slaughtered ah the white men, women, and children
of the island that they could find, for when the negro rises

MULATTOISM AND MONGRELISM. 167
against his master, it is not to conquer but to exterminate the
dreaded race ; and the helpless infant or its frightened and des
pairing mother touches no chord of mercy in the souls of these
frantic and terror-stricken wretches when forced or betrayed
into resistance to their masters. But the mongrel leaders, and
especially Rigaud, were mere moral monsters, whose deeds
of slaughter were alternated with scenes of beastly debauchery
and unnatural and devilish revelry, such as could neither orig
inate in the simple animalism of the negro nor with the most
sensual, perverse, and fiendish among white men.
But we have this viciousness of the mongrel displayed con
tinually before us at the North as well as at the South. Nine-
tenths of the crime committed by so-called negroes is the work
of the mongrel — the females almost all being as lewd and
lascivious as the males are idle, sensual, and dishonest. The
strange and disgusting delusion that has fastened itself on so
many minds at the North seeks to cast an air of romance over
these mongrel women — these "girls almost white" — and in
negro novels and on the stage represent them as " victims of
caste," and often doomed to a fate worse than death to gratify
the " vices ofthe whites." And a diseased sentimentality, as in
decent as it is nonsensical, is indulged by certain "pious ladies"
in respect to these "interesting" quadroons, etc., who are
almost always essentially vicious, while their own white sisters
falling every hour from the ranks of pure womanhood, are un
heeded, and their terrible miseries totally disregarded.
Finally, it scarcely need be repeated that mongrehsm is a
diseased condition — a penalty that nature imposes for the vio
lation of her laws — a punishment that, by an inexorable neces
sity, is inflicted on the offspring of those who, in total disregard
of her ordinances, of instinct, of natural affection, and of reason,
form sexual interunions with persons of different races, but
which, hke all other abnormal conditions, is confined within
fixed limits and mercifully doomed to final extinction.

CHAPTER XIV.
TEE "SLAVE TRADE," OR THE IMPORTATION OF NEGROES
In the preceding chapters of this work it has been shown
that the human family, like all other forms of being, is com
posed of a certain number of species, all having a general
resemblance, but each specifically different from the other- -
that the Caucasian and Negro are placed by the will of the Al
mighty Creator at the two extremes of humanity — the former
being the most superior and the latter the most inferior of all
the known human races ; that the physical structure or organi
zation is always and necessarily connected with corresponding
faculties or functions, and therefore the more prominent physi
cal qualities of the negro have been presented, in order to illus
trate his mental and moral nature. It has also been shown
thalr the all-powerful instinct (prejudice) which revolts at the
comminghng of the blood of different races (stronger even with
the negro than our own race) springs from a fundamental
organic necessity, impelling us to preserve our structural in
tegrity, and if disregarded and violated, it carries with it a
corresponding penalty, and the miserable progeny, like all
.'other abnormal conditions, is limited to a determinate exist
ence ; that that which the Eternal hand has moulded and fash
ioned is also eternal, and beyond the power, caprice, ignorance,
or wickedness of His creatures, to change or modify; and
therefore, all the departures from the typical standard — all
forms and degrees of the mongrel or mixed blood — are doomed
to final extmction. Here we b°ve, then, four millions of a

169
widely different race in our midst, and though we of the pres
ent generation may not be responsible for their presence among
us, and are only called upon to deal with the fact itself, with
out regard to its origin, the subject is of profound interest, and
however current or unanimous the opinion may now be against
the original " slave trade," it is believed that a larger knowl
edge and a more extended acquaintance with the facts em
braced in that subject will finally result in a total change of
popular (American) opinion. And what American will not
rejoice at such a result, if, when all the facts are known and
tested by reason and conscience and the dictates of a true
humanity, it is found that, however censurable the means em
ployed may sometimes have been, the " slave trade," the origi
nal importation of African negroes by our ancestors, was
right ? The negro, as has been shown, from the necessities of
his organism — the size and form of his brain — is, perforce,
when isolated and by himself, a savage — an idle, non-advanc
ing, and non-producing savage, and history, ancient and mod
ern, in a word, all human experience, confirms this physiological
and material fact. African travelers, finding occasionally the
debris of Caucasian populations and the remains of Mahometan
civilization, have told fanciful tales about negro industry,
thrift, and morahty, while dreamers at home have indulged in
even more absurd fancies still in regard to the future of Africa.
But why go to Africa to theorize about the negro, when we
have him here, and subject to our senses as well as our reason ?
Why speculate on impossible assumptions, when the negro
brain may be seen any day at a medical college, and its
incapacity — its organic and inherent incapacity — to be any
thing else, or to ever manifest any thing else, but just that
which all human experience confirms and assures us must be,
as it always has been, the destiny of this race, when left to
itself? To talk of the civilization of the negro of Africa is hke
8

170 "THE SLAVE TRADE."
talking of the change of color of the negro, for it involves the
same absurdities, the same impossibilities ; and were not those
who indulge in it utterly ignorant of the subject, one might
say the same impieties, for the assumption that they can change
the inteUectual nature which God has given the negro, is as
grossly impious as if they were to undertake his physical re
creation. The negro, therefore, isolated in Africa, as has been said,
must be in the future what he has been in the past, and with
out a supernatural interposition, must remain forever a simple,
non-producing, and non-advancing savage. Can this have been
the design of the Almighty ? There are some things we are
not permitted to know, that it is impious as weU as foohsh to
seek to know, that the Almighty, in His infinite beneficence as
weU as wisdom forbids us to inquire into, or rather to attempt
to inquire into ; but in aU that is necessary to our happiness and
for the well-being of the innumerable creatures that surround
ns, we may know, indirectly, it is true, but none the less cer
tainly, the design of the Almighty Creator.
AU things are obviously designed for use — aU the innumer
able hosts of living creatures for specific purposes ; the natures
of many are known to us now ; every day is adding to our
knowledge, and a time wiU assuredly come when the nature
and purposes of the most ferocious of wild animals and the
most venomous of serpents will be clearly understood and ap
plied to their proper uses. It is, therefore, the obvious design
of the Creator that the negro should be useful, should labor,
should be a producer, and as his organism forbids this, if left
to himself, it is evidently intended that he should be in juxta
position with the superior Caucasian. It is equally obvious
that the tropical latitudes endowed with such exuberant fer
tility were designed for cultivation, for use, for the growth and
production of those indigenous products found nowhere else ex-

"THE SLAVE TRADE." 171
oept within the tropics and tropicoid regions of the earth. The
organization of the Caucasian utterly forbids physical labor
under a tropical sun. He may live there, enjoy life, longevity,
the full and healthy spring of all his faculties, wuthout lassitude
or any of that weight upon his energies which ill-informed per
sons have supposed followed a residence in these chmes, but
he can not cultivate the earth or grow the products of the
soil by his own labor. The negro organism, on the contrary,
is adapted to this production, and the rays of a vertical sun
stimulate and quicken his energies, instead of prostrating
them, as in the case of the former. In another place this sub
ject wiU be fully discussed, and therefore it will be sufficient in
this place to simply state the fact, that the labor of the negro
can alone grow the indigenous products of the tropics, and
without this labor the great tropical centre of the American
continent must consequently remain a barren waste.
The introduction of negroes into the Spanish islands of the
West Indies can, therefore, hardly be called an accident.
Negro servants were introduced into Spain by the Arabian and
Moorish conquerors. From time immemorial negro " slaves"
were the favorite household servants of the oriental Caucasians
— not alone because they were the most docUe and submissive
of human beings, but because they were the most faithful and
absolutely incapable of betraying their masters, and scarcely a
Moorish family of consideration entered Spain without being
accompanied by some of these trusty and favorite servants. The
recent Portuguese discoveries and conquests on the African
coasts had also brought many negroes into the Peninsula, and
when Columbus and the Spaniards began their settlements in the
New World, there were negroes to be found in almost every
town in Spain. The conquest of the miserable natives of His-
paniola and Cuba, and their partition among the Spanish adven
turers-, failed to gratify their fierce desire for wealth, and from

172 "THE SLAVE TRADE."
the brutality of their masters, the still lurking desire of these
poor creatures for their former condition, or, it may have been,
as declared by the Spanish writers, their original feebleness
of constitution, they rapidly faded away in the mines and on
the plantations, and more vigorous laborers became an abso
lute necessity, if cultivation, progress, and civilization were to
be carried on in these islands. It was thus a material and in
dustrial necessity, rather than any fancied humanity on the
part of Las Casas and his friends in behalf of the Indians, that
carried negroes into the Spanish islands. Some accompanied
the earhest adventurers ; they were seen to be safe, and to re
main perfectly healthy when Spaniards themselves were con
stantly smitten down by the fierce suns and deadly malaria of
the tropics, while instead of the drooping and listless air that
distinguished the natives, these negroes were the most joyous
and contented of human beings.
The interests of civilization and of a true humanity were,
therefore, united with the humane desires of Las Casas and his
friends in respect to the natives, and negroes soon became the
sole reliance of the planters and others to whom lands had been
assigned by the Spanish princes. Modern writers — Helps,
Prescott, and others — laboring under the world-wide miscon
ceptions of our times in regard to negroes, have expressed aston
ishment at the (to them) strange inconsistency of Las Casas, who,
laboring so earnestly in behalf of the Indians, quite unconsciously
aided in substituting the negro, and thus, as they suppose, laid
the foundation or led the way to the enslavement of one race,
whUe working for the freedom of another. But neither Las
Casas, nor any one else, had any notion of freedom or slavery
in connection with these negroes. Such a thing as a free negro
was doubtless unknown in Spain or anywhere else, or, if known,
it was simply because he had lost or strayed from his master.
History does not, it is true, cast much light on the subject, but

"the slave trade." 17S
H is certain that neither Las Casas nor any of his cotempora-
ries had any conception of negro freedom, or associated with
that race any other condition or social status than that which
modern writers have universally designated as negro slavery.
Nor was he laboring for the freedom of the Indians, as that
term is now understood. Many, perhaps most of these who
defended the natives from the oppressions of the Spaniards,
were prompted solely by religions zeal. These poor " heath
ens," they held, were entitled, not to freedom, to political or
social rights of any Mnd, but to the rights of rehgion, to par
ticipate in the Holy Sacraments, to enjoy the privileges which
the Church promised to all who would accept them, and as the
ferocity of the Spaniards constantly interfered with this, hunted
them down and slaughtered them without mercy, or rapidly
destroyed them by hard labor and the excessive burthens
heaped upon them when they no longer resisted their invaders,
the priests generally, and many others, sought to defend
them. Las Casas, who seems to have been a generous and noble-
hearted man, devoted himself for many years, indeed a whole
life-time, to the cause of the natives, but at no time or in any
way was he laboring for their freedom or to secure to them
social or political rights of any kind. Other priests labored to
secure their spiritual welfare, or what they believed to be this,
while Las Casas, though a profoundly religions man, sought
their material preservation, and to save them from that direful
fete of total extinction which even then was threatened, and
which finally has been so complete, that at this moment there
is not one single descendant of these people left to teU the tale
of their destruction. The popular notion, thei efore, that Las
Casas was the author or originator of the " slave trade," and
of American (negro) " slavery," in order to " free" the native
race, is altogether groundless.

174 It originated, as has been stated, in an industrial necessity ~
and while he assented to it, with the humane belief, doubtless,
that it would tend to benefit the native race in relieving it
from the excessive and fatal burthens imposed by the Span
iards, his. assent or dissent could have no influence whatever
on the subject. And as he was not laboring for the freedom
of the natives — for nothing whatever but their mere material
preservation — of course he could have no doubts or anxieties in
regard to negroes in that respect, and when he saw them re
sisting alike the deadly malaria of the climate and the brutality
of their masters, and contented and happy, he doubtless felt
that it was a -wise and beneficent arrangement of Providence
that had thus adapted them to their condition and to the fulfil
ment of the great purposes of civilization and human progress.
The supply of negro labor in San Domingo, Cuba, and other
islands, was followed, however, by extensive importations for
the main land, and finally the trade, falling into the hands of
the Dutch and English, became a world-wide commerce, and
negroes were taken into every nook and corner of the New
World where there were found buyers, or where the traders
could dispose of their human cargoes. And here begins the
wrong side of the matter — the cruelties, injustice, outrages, and
inhumanities which, together with the false theories, morbid
philanthropy, and a certain amount of falsehood, have made the
term " slave trade" synonymous with everything that is di
abolical and devilish that the imagination can conceive of.
The Spanish government of the day limited the introduction
of negroes, and provided for an equal number of females, and
encouraged the importation of chfldren ; indeed, while there is
no reason to suppose that they ever contemplated the negro as
abstractly entitled to the rights claimed for them in our times,
it is certain that both the governments of Charles V. and
Philip n. did regard them as human, and made every provi-

"THE SLAVE TRADE." 175
sion that was proper for their kind and humane treatment, both
in regard to their passage from Africa and their treatment on
the plantations. But' when the physical adaptation of the
negro had become so clearly demonstrated in the Spanish
islands, the British and Dutch merchants began to import them
in such multitudes, and the prices feU so low, that it would
not pay to import women and children, and then began that
nameless and unspeakable outrage, not merely on human but
on animal nature, which has distinguished this trade ever since,
and, to the disgrace of all Christendom, which at this moment
distinguishes it in the neighboring island of Cuba — the sepa
ration of the sexes and the violation of the rights of reproduc
tion. Instead of a simple supply of negro labor essential to
tropical production, and which violated no instinct, want, or
necessity of the negro nature, ships were now fitted out on
speculation; cargoes of men, as mere work-animals, were
obtained in Africa and carried to any port where there was a
chance of a market, not in the tropics alone, but aU over North
America ; and the British Provinces of New England, as weU
as Cuba and Porto Rico, became the marts for traffic in human
beings. This accounts for the great mortality of these people
in the islands. Iu general terms, it may be said the negro wiU
work no more than he ought to work ; that is, nature has so
adapted him that he can not be forced in this respect ; but
when they could be purchased so cheaply, the master had ht
tle interest in their health, and together with the very smaU
native increase going on, the mortality vastly preponderated.
The New England as weU as the Middle States were fuUy sup
plied with these cheap negroes, but they never were profitable,
and the laws of industrial adaptation has steadUy carried
their descendants southward.
The " slave trade," after the first fifty years of its com
mencement, up to the American Revolution, may be said t,o

176
have been in the hands of the British mainly, of the merchants
of Bristol and Liverpool. These traders, as has been said,
made it a mere matter of commerce, dealing in it just as they
did in any other article of commerce, and many of the largest
fortunes in England are believed to have had their foundations
laid in this traffic. So far as the colonists participated in it,
they approached somewhat to the earhest Spaniards, and
though there were more males imported than there were fe
males, the horrible practice of the islands, which forbade these
people to fulfill the command of the Almighty, and multiply
their kind, did not prevail to any considerable extent. Nature
always recovers from the outrages committed on her laws, and
though no legislation or human means has sought to remedy
the disproportions of the sexes, they are now probably equal,
though of the imported progenitors of our negroes probably
two-thirds at least were males, and though even a larger pro
portion than this were imported into Northern ports, there
are now scarcely a quarter of a million in the Northern States,
while the descendants of those imported into the North have
expanded into four millions at the South! What a lesson
these facts present to the blind and infatuated " friends of free
dom" in Kansas, and the equally blind believers in the ordi
nance of 1787. The negro, by a higher law than human enact
ments, goes where he is needed, and permanently no where
else. A broad and liberal survey of the whole ground — the
nature of the negro, his utter uselessness when isolated or sep
arated from the white man — his organic adaptation to tropical
production — the wonderful fertility of tropical soils — the vast
importance of their peculiar products to civilization and human
well-being — demonstrates, beyond donpt the right and justice
of the original " slave trade," or the original importation of
African negroes into America. The abuses that finally attended
it have been made to overshadow the thing itself, in the popular

"THE SLAVE TRADE." 177
estimation, but despite all these, and all other drawbacks, it is
certain that the introduction of these negroes has resulted in
a vastly preponderating good to our race, while the four mil
lions of Christianized and enlightened negroes in our midst,
when compared with any similar number of their race in Africa,
are in a condition so immeasurably happy and desirable, that
we can find no terms that will sufficiently express it.
The frightful tales invented of their cruel treatment on the
passage from Africa may be dismissed with the single remark
that it was the highest interest ofthe traders to take the utmost
care of them, and if that be not sufficient, with the simple but
pregnant fact that the average mortality, when the trade was
legal, was only eleven per cent., while the illegal trade, the
efforts to put it down, the false philanthropy, and mistaken
interference, have raised the mortality to something like forty
per cent. !
There were but two mistakes, wrongs, inhumanities, outrages
on nature, whatever we may term them, involved in the
" slave trade," so far as we were concerned: 1st, the importa
tion mainly of males, and the consequent violation of the laws
of reproduction — of that fundamental and universal command
of the Almighty to multiply their kind and to replenish the
earth ; and, 2d, their importation into northern latitudes, un-
suited to the physical and industrial nature of the negro. But,
as has been said, nature, sooner or later, recovers from every
outrage upon her laws, and while we, in our ignorance ana
folly, have been disputing over our petty theories in respect to
this subject, her reparatory processes have silently and steadily
gone on and corrected our mistakes, and, therefore, both ofthe
real wrongs connected with the " slave trade" are now sub-
stantiaUy righted.
It is, however, discreditable to our intelligence that the
statute book of the nation is disfigured by our laws and legis-
8*

178 "the slave trade."
lation on this subject. England has waged a war upon the
distinctions of nature and the natural relations of races, ever
since we threw off her dominion, and set up a new system of
government founded on the fixed and unchangeable laws of
nature. The preservation of her own system — the rule of
classes and of artificial distinctions among men of the same
race — impels her by a bhnd instmct quite as much, perhaps, as
reason, to pursue this policy, and therefore, under the pretense
of putting down the " slave trade," she has constantly labored
to obliterate the distinctions of race, and force or corrupt the
white men of America into affiliation and equality with negroes.
The war upon the " slave trade" was simply the means for
accomplishing her ends — the equalization of races in the New
World, and in Canada, the West Indies, in aU her American
possessions, she has succeeded. Negroes, whites, Indians, and
mongrels are aU alike her subjects, and the distinctions of so
ciety, as in Europe, are whoUy artificial, while those of race,
of nature, that are fixed by the hand of the Eternal, are impi
ously disregarded. And we have been her tools, her miserable
dupes, and ourselves labored, for our own degradation, to ac
complish her objects and obliterate the distinctions of rases.
The question of importing more negroes — to keep open or to
prohibit the " slave trade" — was and is a question of expedi
ency, that our government should decide for itself, without
regard to the opinions or policy of any other people. But to
blindly follow England in her nefarious and impious efforts to
break down the distinctions of race, to pronounce the conduct
of our own ancestors infamous and worthy of death because
English opinion and monarchical influences and exigencies de
mand it, is a disgrace to the manhood of our people and the
intelligence of our statesmen that should not be permitted to
disgrace our government any longer; and it is to be hcped
that the time is not distant when this disgraceful legisi-itwn
wiU be swept from our statute book.

CHAPTER XV.
NATURAL RELATIONS AND NORMAL CONDITION OF THE
NEGRO.
There are now between four and five millions of negroes hi
the United States. They or their descendants must remain
forever — for good or evil — an element of our population.
What are their natural relations to the whites ? — what their
normal condition ?
The Almighty has obviously designed aU His creatures —
animal as weU as human — for wise, beneficent, and useful pur
poses. In our ignorance of the animal world, we have only
domesticated or applied to useful purposes a very small num
ber, the horse, the ox, ass, dog, etc. ; but these we practically
understand, so that even the most ignorant wiU not abuse
them or violate their instincts. The most ignorant farmer or
laborer would never attempt to force the dog to perform the
domestic rtle of the cat, or the ox that of the horse, or the
sheep that of the ass, etc. He knows the natures of these ani
mals — their relations to himself and to each other, and governs
them accordingly.
The natural relations of parent and offspring, of brothers
and sisters, of husbands and wives, are also measurably under
stood by the most ignorant, for natural instinct quite as much
as reason guides us in these things. The father knows that
the child should obey him, and the latter feels instinctively
that this obedience is a sacred duty. The same instinct prompts
the brother to love his sister, and it may be said that all the
relations of consanguinity, and the duties that spring from

180 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
them, are regulated more by instinct than by reason. There
are innumerable books written on this subject, to teach the
duties of parents and offsp.";ng, husbands and wives, etc., but
with a proper cultivation of the intellect and of the affections,
just perceptions of the duties involved foUow intuitively.
Passing beyond these domestic and family relations — the
relations of individuals — of one man to another, and to the
State or general citizenship, areless understood, for here nature
must be led by reason, and though there are certain great and
fixed facts that serve as landmarks for our guidance, we must
mainly rely upon our reason.
It is true, Christianity indicated these relations two thousand
years ago ; nevertheless, they are almost totally disregarded
in the Old World ; but though too often misunderstood and
misapplied among ourselves, they are sufficiently comprehended
to constitute the foundation of our social order.
Another advance, and we arrive at the relations of races —
of white men and negroes — and of other races that may chance
to be in juxtaposition, and of which the whole world may be
said to be profoundly ignorant in theory, while one-half of our
people have justly and truly solved them in practice. ¦ The
social order of the South — the social and legal status of the
negro — reposes on the natural relations of the white and black
races, and, as has been observed, whUe the world is ignorant
of these relations, the people of the South, indeed it may be
said the American people, have practically solved them, and to
the mutual benefit of aU concerned. But before we can enter
on a discussion of the natural relations and social adaptations
of races, we must first clearly understand the relations that we
bear to each other as individuals, and to the State or aggre
gate of individuals.
All the individuals of a species, whether animal or human,
of course have the same faculties the same wants, in a word,

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 181
the same specialties. OccasionaUy chance — some accident, re
mote or immediate — deforms or blights individuals ; they may
be idiotic, insane, or otherwise incapable, but these are excep
tional cases that do not disturb the great, fixed, and unchange
able equality, sameness, or uniformity of the race. The white
or Caucasian race, as has been observed, varies much more
than any other race. There are tall men and short men, giants
and pigmies, blondes and brunettes, red-haired and black-
haired, but the nature remains the same ; and if they were all
placed under the same circumstances of climate, government,
rehgion, etc., aU would exhibit the same moral characteris
tics, and, to a certain extent, the same physical appearances.
This is sufficiently illustrated among ourselves every day.
Almost universaUy our people have sprung from the " lower
classes" of European society. The coarse skin, big hands and
feet, the broad teeth, pug nose, etc., of the Irish and German
laborer pass away in a generation or two, and their American
offspring have more delicate and classical features than even
the most favored and privileged European aristocracy. Hav
ing the same faculties, the same wants, etc., it is a self-evident
truth that they are entitled to the same rights, the same oppor
tunities, to live out the nature with which God has endowed
them. The Divine Author of Christianity promulgated this
vital truth with great impressiveness. He selected his dis
ciples from the lowest and most oppressed classes of the people,
and thundered his most terrible denunciations in the ears of
the sacerdotal aristocracy. The great body of the Jewish
people were mere beasts of burden to their brethren — the
priestly oligarchy — which governed the State and lived in idle
luxury on the toil, ignorance, superstition, and misery of tho
people. On all occasions these oppressors were denounced,
and the great and everlasting truth that God was no respecter
of persons, and aU men equally precious in His sight — even

182 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
the beggar Lazarus and the repentent Magdalene — were the
daily teachings of Christ. And there can be no doubt that
the persecution and final crucifixion of the Author of the
Christian religion was intended, by the rulers of the Jews, to
crush out the great doctrine of equality, and thus to preserve
their ascendency over the minds and fortunes of the people.
The Divine ordinance — to " do unto others as we would have
them do unto us"— is a complete exposition of our natural re
lations to each other, and an indestructible rule of nature as
weU as a rehgious obligation. AU men — that is, all who be
long to the race or species — having the same nature and
designed by the Creator for the same purposes, the same rights
and the same duties, it is an obvious inference that all human
governments should rest on this great fundamental truth.
No man should be permitted, indeed no man should be base
enough to claim privileges denied to his fellow, or to any class
of his feUows, and the same great principle which Christ
ordained should guide His followers in their personal relations,
should be the only legitimate rule in their political relations.
To do unto others as we would have them do to us — to recog
nize in all other men the rights we claim for ourselves — to
admit those reciprocal obligations which, in truth, spring from
the necessities of our being — in short, to demand equal rights
for ourselves, and to admit the same rights on the part of our
fellows, seems so obvious, so instinctive, so just, and indeed
self-evident, that an intelligent and just mind wonders how it
ever could be otherwise, or that systems of government can
exist in our own enlightened times in utter contradiction to
such simple and self-evident truths. Government, the State,
the aggregate citizenship, based on the great fundamental
truth of equality, becomes a simple, beneficent, and easily un
derstood institution. It leaves all men where God and nature
places them, in natural relation to each other. Its functions,

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 183
however complicated the detafls, are simply protective, leaving
individuals to ascend or descend in the social scale, just as
their industry, cultivation, and moral worth may be apprecia
ted by their fellow-citizens. It protects one man from the
violence or injustice of another, and the aggregate citizenship
or nation from foreign aggression.
It is a misnomer to speak of government conferring rights;
it may (or the thing called government in other lands may)
take away, suppress, or withhold rights; but rights, as declared
by Mr. Jefferson,are inherent and in fact inseparable from in
dividual existence. God has endowed every man with the
capacity of self-government, and imposed this self-government
as a duty as weU as a right. He has given him certain wants
instincts, desires; etc., and endowed him with reason to gov
ern and guide these things. As a citizen, he of course does
not, or can not surrender any of his natural rights or control
over himself. The State protects him from wrong or injus
tice, but himself a portion of the citizenship, he stiU governs
himself. It is a contradiction to suppose that one man can
govern another better than he can govern himself — that is,
under the same circumstances, and therefore it is palpably
absurd to limit suffrage or to exclude a portion of the people
from participation in the government. All being naturaUy
equal — for though some men may have more mental capacity
than others, as we sometimes see some have greater physical
powers — they have all the same nature ; and therefore govern
themselves and fulfill the purposes of their creation when they
all vote at elections and participate in the making of laws
For purposes of convenience, a limited number of the people are
delegated to conduct the government, but the popular will,
the desire of the people, the rule of the entire citizenship, is
complete; every vote tells, every man's voice is heard, every
one governs himself. And the government, limited or r*ther

184 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
confined to its legitimate function of protection, leaves every
one a complete and boundless liberty to do every thing or any
thing that his instincts, wishes, caprices even, may prompt
him to do, so long as he does not infringe upon the rights, in
terests, etc., of others.
Such, then, are the natural relations we bear to each other,
and the social and governmental adaptations that spring from
them. The mere conventional formula may be varied at times
— the circle of individual action contracted or expanded as the
public exigencies may demand, but the right and the duty of
every man to an equal participation in the government, or in
the creation of laws which govern all, is vital, and every man.
denied this is necessarily a slave, for he is then governed by
the will of others and not by his own, as God and nature have
ordained he should be.
There are no contradictions or discords in nature. AU crea
tures, and the purposes God has assigned to them, are per
fectly harmonious ; and aU their relations to each other, and
the duties that spring from them, are in perfect accord. It is
our ignorance, and sometimes our caprices and vices, that in
terrupt this harmony ; but it is consoling to know, that hap
piness is inseparable from the due fulfilment of our duties, and
therefore the wiser the world becomes, the better it wiU be.
The man who loves his wife the most will also have the ten-
derest affection for his children ; those who are most careful to
respect the rights of others wiU be the most secure in their
own rights, and the government, or state, or nation based on
the natural relations that men bear to each other, wiU be the
most prosperous and powerful.
We are, it is true, at a great distance from the practical- or
complete development of our system, but in theory it is right,
and most Americans recognize the. truth and justice of its ele
mentary principles. On the contrary, Europeans, and espe«

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 185
cially Englishmen, have scarcely a perception or glimpse of
men's natural relations to each other, and their whole social
and political system, if thus it may be called, is in direct con
flict with these relations, with the vital principle of democracy,
with reason and common sense. A woman is the chief of the
nation, whose husband is her subject — thus violating the re
lations of the sexes — of husband and wife — and thrusting
her from the normal position of woman as weU as contradict
ing the relations and duties of citizenship. God created
her, adapted her, and designed her, for a wife and mother, a
help-mate to her husband and the teacher and guide of her
children; He endowed her with corresponding instincts to
love, venerate, and obey her husband and devote her hfe to the
happiness and welfare of her offspring, and to trample on His
laws — to smother these instincts and force this woman to be a
queen, a chief of state, the ruler over miUions of men, is as
sinful as it is irrational, as great an outrage on herself — her
womanhood — as it is on the people who suffer from it. The
annual expenditure for royalty amounts to several millions,
and requires probably that some thirty thousand people should
be employed or compelled to devote their labor to this pur
pose. Thirty thousand men, women, and children, ignorant,
abject, and miserable, with no chance whatever for education,
for the cultivation of their faculties or the healthy develop
ment of their natures, are bound to lives of toU and a mere ani
mal existence in order to furnish means for this one family,
not of happiness, but of boundless folly, which is supposed to
constitute royal dignity. God created this woman with the same
faculties, endowed her with the same instincts, and designed
her for the same purposes as aU other women in England, but
the human law, disregarding the evident designs of the Al
mighty, has impiously sought to make her a different and
superior being, to reverse the natural relations of the sexes,

186 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
to render her husband subject to her wiU, to place her
above many millions of men, the head of the state, to even
force this fragile, weak, and helpless female to be the com
mander-in-chief of their armies, and they crush and pervert
thirty thousand other people out of the natural order, and
doom them to a mere animal existence, in order to sustain this
one family in " royal splendor." The two things are insepa
rable — the violation of the natural relation drags after it these
frightful consequences. AH these people thus doomed to ig
norance and toil, to support the luxury and grandeur of roy
alty, would, under the same circumstances, be just as grand,
majestic, and royal as the present royal family, and the wrong
in the present instance may be measured or tested by the con
sideration that of these thirty thousand poor, ignorant, abject,
and toiling creatures, whose labor, or the proceeds of whose labor
is appropriated to the support of royalty, the majority would
doubtless exhibit more capacity and refinement than those who
rule over them, if, standing where nature placed them all in
common, they were permitted to compete for superiority.
The same unnatural order prevails on the Continent : the
natural equality that God has stamped upon the race — for
they are all white men — is disregarded, and though the people
are' ignorant, debased by poverty, excessive toil, and misery,
the status quo is preserved alone by force. Nearly four mil
lions of armed men are kept in constant readiness to repress
and keep down the instinct of equality, whfie a " civU" force
of perhaps a million more is constantly acting in conjunction
with the former, in preserving that artificial and unnatural
rule which the few — a mere fraction of the population — exer
cise over the many. And so instinctive and irrepressible is
this sentiment — this innate and eternal law written by the
finger of the Almighty on the soul and organism of the race —
that if these armed forces were withdrawn, every government

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 187
in Europe would be demolished within a week. Nor can the
existing condition be preserved much longer. Those writers
ignorant of the essential nature of the race, often indulge in
absurd fanoies in regard to the future of European society.
They are good enough to say that democratic institutions may
do for America, but that they will not suit the people of Eu
rope, and therefore monarchy is to be a permanent institution.
Democracy or equahty is a fact rather than a principle. Be
ings who have the same nature, the same wants, and the same
instincts will struggle, as they must struggle, for ever, to enjoy
the same rights and to live out the same life. And though they
are chained down by ignorance and misery as well as by the
armed hordes of their tyrants, there can be no peace, no ces
sation of the conflict, no stopping-place short of the universal
recognition of their natural relations to each other, and that
fixed and eternal equality which the Almighty Creator has
stamped upon the race and fixed for ever in its physical and
mental structure.
If the natural relations that men bear to each other are thus
misunderstood aud disregarded in Europe, it may well be sup
posed that they are wholly ignorant ofthe natural relations of
races, and without even the remotest conception of the rela
tions that naturally exist between white men and negroes. It
is therefore a subject never introduced or treated of — a terra
incognita to the European mind, — and dependent as we are on
European authority, the natural relation of races, and the nor
mal condition of the negro, have only quite recently become a
subject of American investigation.
But while our writers and men of science have been, and
quite generally are even now, wholly ignorant of these rela
tions, indeed, worse still, hi slavish subserviency to European
dictation, have accepted the absurd theories of the former in
explanation of the phenomena constantly presentod to their

188 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
view, our people have practically solved their natural rdations
to the inferior race, and placed or rather retained the negro in
his normal condition.
There are eight millions of white people and four millions
of negroes in juxtaposition. The latter are, in domestic subor
dination and social adaptation, corresponding with their wants,
their instincts, their faculties, the nature with which God has
endowed them. They are different and subordinate creatures,
and they are in a different and subordinate social position, har
monizing with their natural relations to the superior race, and
therefore they are in their normal condition. This, if not
exactly a self-evident, is certainly an unavoidable truth — a
truth that no amount or extent of sophistry, self-deception,
authoritative dictum, or perverted reasoning can gainsay a
moment, for it rests upon facts, fixed forever by the hand of
the Creator. The negro is different from, and inferior to the
white man. He is in a different and inferior position, and there
fore, of necessity, is in a normal condition. That, as a general
proposition, is true beyond doubt, for there is no place or mate
rial for doubt. God has made him different — widely different,
as has been shown ; that difference is as unchangeable as are
any of the works of the Almighty. Me has therefore designed
him, of course, for different purposes — for a different and sub
ordinate social position whenever and wherever the races are
in juxtaposition. It needs no argument to prove this truth,
great and startling as it must be to those who have never
before contemplated it. The facts — the simple, palpable, un
changeable facts — only need to be stated, and the inference,
the inductive fact, the absolute truth, is unavoidable. God has
made the negro different from, and inferior to the white man.
They are in juxtaposition — the human law corresponds with
the higher law of the Almighty ; the negro is in a different
and subordinate position, and therefore in a normal condition,

HOBMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 189
But it may be said by some that while this is so, or while the
negro, in juxtaposition, must be subordinate, it does not foUow
that the actual condition of things at the South is essentially
right, natural, and just. They would be mistaken, however,
for the facts involved do not permit or admit of any such
assertion. The white man is superior, the negro is inferior,
and therefore the inference is unavoidable that the latter is in
his normal condition whenever the social law or legal adapta
tion is in harmony with these natural relations of white men
and negroes. It is true that a wide field for inquiry, for com
parison, for arriving at relative truth, is here opened to our
view, but the simple, precise, and unavoidable truth remains
unaltered and unalterable — the different and inferior nearo is
in a different and inferior social position at the South, and
therefore in harmony with the natural relations of the races,
he is in a normal condition. If it were said that the existing
condition were defective— that in some respects injustice were
done the negro — that there was a wide field for improvement
in the social habits of the South — in short, for the progress and
improvement of Southern society, then there would be reason,
perhaps, in such suggestions. But to say or to assert that
the condition of the negro at the South was wrong or unjust
in its essential character, would be altogether absurd, and an
abuse of language that none but those wholly ignorant of the
facts involved would ever, or could ever, indulge in. The
simple statement of the facts lying at the base of Southern so
ciety, however false our perceptions of them, or whatever our
ignorance of them, or whatever maybe the perversity of those
who wiU not seek to comprehend them, is sufficient, when
clearly presented, to convince every rational mind that the
negro is in his normal condition only when in social subordi
nation to the white man.
Bu' however obvious or irresistible this momentous truth,

190 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO
when it is thus forced upon the mind as an inductive fact, it is
also demonstrable through processes of comparison, which, if
not quite so direct or palpable, are equally certain and rehable.
And the normal condition of the negro, or the social adapta
tion at the South, necessarily involves the protection as weU as
the subordination of the inferior race. The two things are in
fact inseparable, as in the case of parents and children, or the
relations of husband and wife, or indeed any condition of
things resting on a basis of natural law.
Any one capable of reasoning at all must see that four mu-
licns of subordinate negroes in juxtaposition with eight mU-
hons of superior white men, must be in a subordinate social
position — that the instinct of self-preservation, the primal
law, obviously demands that the superior shaU place the in
ferior in just such position as its own interests and safety may
need — that it may and should even destroy it, utterly obliter
ate it from the earth, if its own safety requires it — though
such instance never could happen unless some outside force or
intermeddling brought it about — that the mode or manner, or
special means are of secondary consideration, and to be deter
mined or worked out according to circumstances, the habits,
progress, and condition of the master race. Contemplating,
therefore, the great existing fact — the juxtaposition of vast
masses of widely different social elements at the South — the
inference is unavoidable, that it is the right and the duty of the
dominant race to provide for the wants of such a population,
and that, for the common welfare and safety, they may and must
place the negro element just where their own reason and ex
perience assure them is proper and desirable. This has been
done, and is done, but instead of the State or government pro
viding directly for these things, individuals are left, to a great
extent at least, to provide for the wants of the subordinate
race. The motive of personal interest, therefore, is brought

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 191
into action — a motive often, doubtless, stronger than. affection,
and though, hke the latter, it wiU not always save the weak
and dependent from wrong and cruelty, it usually serves as a
sufficient protection. The father loves his chUd, the being so
inferior, so weak and dependent on his affection. He has abso
lute control over the actions, the labor, the time, habits, etc.,
of his son, may compel him to labor for him, or hire out or sell
his services to another, and it is only on rare occasions that
this natural affection of the father is not sufficient protection
for the offspring, and the State is compelled to interpose its
power to save the latter from the parent's cruelty. It is the
utmost interest of the father to treat his offspring with kind
ness, and though affection is the dominant feeling, his real in
terests are always advanced by this treatment, so that it might
be said that the man who loves his children most will have the
most useful and the best children. And in the relation of hus
band and wife a simflar result necessarily follows : the husband
who loves his wife most tenderly wfil — other things being
equal — always have the best wife, and the wife who loves her
husband and children most devotedly wiU be rewarded by the
greatest love and the greatest happiness in return.
In the case of the master and so-called slave, interest instead
of affection is the dominant feeling ; but even here they are
inseparable as weU as in the relations just referred to. It
is the utmost interest of the master to treat his negro subject
with the greatest kindness, and in exact proportion as he does
so, he caUs into action the affections of the latter. Every one
who practically understands the negro, knows that the strong
est affection his nature is capable of feehng is love for his mas
ter — that affection for wife, parents, or offspring, all sink into
insignificance up. comparison with the strong and devoted love
he gives to the superior being who guides, cares, and provides
for aU his wants.

192 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
There is, then, this radical difference between parent and
child, and master and " slave" — the first, prompted by affec
tion, is rewarded by interest, while the latter, impelled by
interest, is followed by affection ; and the grand result in both
cases is happiness, well-being, the mutual benefit and common
welfare of all concerned— that universal reward which God
bestows on all His creatures, when, recognizing their natural
relations to each, they adapt their domestic habits and social
regulations to those relations.
The popular mind of the North, so deplorably ignorant of
aU the facts of Southern society, has a general conception, per
haps, of negro subordination at the South, but none whatever
of the reciprocities of the social condition. The negro — a dif
ferent and inferior creature — must be in a social position har
monizing with this great, fundamental, and unchangeable fact ;
but while he owes obedience, natural, organic, and spontane
ous, he also has the natural right of protection. Or, in other
words, while he owes obedience to his master, the latter owes
him protection, care, guidance, and provision for aU his wants,
and he can not reheve himself of this duty or these duties
without damaging himself. For example : the master who
overworked his people, or underfed them, or treated them
cruelly in any way, would necessarily compromise his interests
to the precise extent that he practiced, or sought to practice,
these cruelties. They would become feeble from over-exer
tion, or weak and prostrated from the want of healthy food;
while indifference to the master's interests, suUenness, per
haps sometimes fierce hate, would impel them to damage his
property, and in any and every case then- labor would bo
less valuable. Furthermore, God has so adapted the negro
that he can not be overworked; and though the master or
overseer may kUl him in the effort, he can not, nor can any
human power, force him beyond a given point, or compel him

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 198
to that extreme exertion which the poor white laborer of Eu-
ropo is often forced into. Subordination and protection, the
obedience of the inferior and the care of the superior, the sub
jection of the negro and the guidance of the white man, are
therefore inseparable, and when we outgrow and abandon the
mental habits borrowed from Europe and designate the social
condition where these elements exist, by a proper term or
word, it should be a compound one that embodies both of
these things.
Such, then, are the domestic habits and social adaptations
at the South, or where widely different races are in juxtaposi
tion, and which, in truth, spring from the necessities of social
existence whenever they are found together. But, as already
remarked, the truth, essential justice, beneficence, and neces
sity of this condition — this subordination on the one hand
and protection on the other — while an obvious, and, indeed,
unavoidable conclusion or inference from the great and un
changeable facts involved — are equally demonstrable by com
parison with other conditions. Or, in other words, while
the more statement of existing facts, in then natural order
and their true relations, irresistibly and unavoidably forces
the mind to the conclusion that Southern society reposes
on a basis of natural law and everlasting truth, its essential
justice, naturalness, and beneficence may be made equally
clear to the mind by comparing it with other conditions
where these elements are found to exist. We absolutely
know nothing of the negro of antiquity except that recently
revealed on the Egyptian monuments, through the labors of
Champolion and others, and possibly a glimpse occasionally
of negro populations through Roman history. The ignorant
Abolitionists, and the scarcely less ignorant European ethnolo
gists, on this subject, faucy negro empires and grand civil-
9

194 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
izatiuns long since extinct; and Livingstone and others, with
the false and nonsenical notion that there should be found
remains of these imaginary empires, of course succeeded in
finding them occasionaUy, or . the interests of the " friends of
humanity" would languish, and perhaps subside altogether
But the author desires to say to the reader that while, as an
anatomist, he knows that an isolated civilized negro is just as im
possible as a straight-haired or white-skinned negro, he has also
consulted history, ancient and modern, European and Orien
tal, Pagan and Christian, and in the tout ensemble of the ex
perience of mankind there is nothing written — book, pamphlet,
or manuscript — in the world that casts any hght whatever on
this matter, or that authorizes the notion that populations,
where the negro element dominated, had a history. Since
the great " anti-slavery" imposture of modern times began,
there are many writers and lecturers who assume such things,
as that negro empires had often existed and exercised vast influ
ences on the progress of mankind — that the rich and powerful
republic of Carthage was negro — that even Hannibal, the man
who so long contested the empire of the world with the grand
old Romans, was a negro — indeed, some of these ignorant and
impious people have assumed that Christ was a negro ; but
it is repeated, there is no negro history, nothing whatever,
except what we now see on the Egyptian monuments, that
indicate the position of the negro or the condition of society
when in juxtaposition with white men.
As depicted on the monuments, the negro was then as he is
now at the South, in a position of subordination ; while iso
lated, he was as he is now, a simple, unproductive, non-advanc
ing savage. In this condition of isolation he multiplies him
self, and therefore is in a natural condition. His acute and
powerful senses make amends for his limited inteUigence, and
enable him to contend with the fiercer and more powerful crea-

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 195
tures ofthe animal creation, while the fervid suns and luxuriant
sods of the tropics, where the earth may be said to produce
spontaneously, enable him to live with httle more exertion
than simply to gather their rich and nutritious products. It is
a natural condition, so far as it goes, for, as has been said, he
increases and multiplies his kind ; but it can not have been
designed as the permanent condition of the race, for that in
volves the anomaly of waste, uselessness, a broad blank in the
economy of the universe. But as that aspect of the subject
wiU be discussed in another place, it need not be entered on
here. The condition of savagism, or whatever we may term it,
where the negro is isolated and without any thing to caU his
wonderful powers of imitation into action, where he is simply
a useless, non-advancing heathen, surely no one, however per
verted his mind may be on this subject, wUl venture to say is
a preferable condition to that which he enjoys at the South.
It might suffice to say that he increases with more than double
rapidity, to demonstrate the fact of his superiority of condi
tion in the latter ; but there are moral considerations that show
this with stiU greater distinctness. It is true that we must
not take our own standard to test this matter, or we must not
assume that that which would constitute our own happiness
would also secure the greatest happiness of the negro. Of
course the white man never did and never could live such a life
as the isolated negro ; but, contemplating the negro in the
South as he now exists, in comparison with the condition of
the isolated negro in Africa, will any one or can any one doubt
for an instant the immense superiority of the former condi
tion ? He is cared for in his childhood by his master as weU
as his mother, taken care of when ill, always supplied with an
abundance of food and clothing, given every chance for the
development of his imitative faculties, permitted to marry

196 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
generally as he pleases, to feel always that he has a guide and
protector, and a constant, peaceful home ; and in his old age wfil
be cared for and decently buried with aU the sanctions and
comforts of the Christian religion. In Africa, a negro, isolated
from the white man, rarely has a home, rarely knows his
father, is left unprotected in his chUdhood to all the chances
and uncertainties of savagism, sometimes nearly starved, at
other times gorged with unwholesome food, without any pos
sible chance for education or the development of his facul
ties, liable at any moment of his hfe, in some wild eruption
of hostile tribes, to be carried off a slave, perhaps to be eaten
by the victors, and after running the gauntlet of savagism, if he
lives to old age, to be left to perish of hunger, if no longer
able to seek food for himself. But it is quite unnecessary to
multiply words on this point ; the condition of the negro in
America, under the broad glare of American civilization and
the beneficent influences of Christianity, is so vastly and in
deed immeasurably superior to that of the African or isolated
negro, that we have no terms in our language that can truly
or fuUy express it. We ourselves, under our beneficent demo
cratic institutions, doubtless enjoy an extent of happiness or
well-being, over that of the masses of our race in the Old
World, somewhat difficult to measure or express in words, and
it is reasonable to say that the negro population of the South,
relatively or comparatively, enjoy even greater happiness, when
contrasted with African savagism. There is, in fact, no other
condition to compare with, for freedom, the imaginary state
that the Abolitionists have labored for so long, is not a condi
tion, and has an existence in their imaginations alone, and not
in the actual breathing and fiving world about us. They have a
theory, or rather an abstract idea, that the negro is a black-white
man, a black Caucasian, a creature like ourselves except in
color, and therefore that, placed under the same circumstances — ¦

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 197
that is, given the same rights and held to the same responsi-
bilities — he will manifest the same qualities, etc. On this
foolish assumption legislatures and individuals have acted,
and both in the South and in the North considerable num
bers of these people have been thrust from their normal condi
tion into what ? Why, into the condition of widely different
beings. If any one were to propose to give the negro straight hair,
or a flowing beard, or transparent color, or to force on him
any other physical feature of the white man, everybody would
denounce the wrong as well as the foUy of thus torturing the
poor creature with that which nature forbids to be done. It
has been shown that, in the mental qualities and instincts of
the negro, the differences between him and the white man are
exactly measured by the differences in the physical qualities,
and therefore the efforts of the Abolitionists to endow tho
negro with freedom involve exactly the same impieties and
the same foUies as if they sought to change the color of the
skin. Or if it was sought to force the child to live out the
life ofthe adult — or the woman that ofthe man, or to compel
our domestic animals to change their manifestations and to
contradict the nature God has given them, it would be
promptly denounced as cruel, impious, and foolish. All that
could be done would be to destroy them — to shorten the life
ofthe unhappy creatures ; and this is exactly what has been
done, and is now done, in regard to negroes ; but, owing to a
universal ignorance and wide-spread misconception, that which
should be denounced as the grossest wrrong has been regarded
as the highest morality and philanthropy !
The negro is thrust from the care and protection of a mas
ter at the South, but he has none of the responsibilities of
society laid on him, and furthermore, there is no very pressing
competition for the means of subsistence. He has nothing of

198 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
what are caUed rights — that is, is not forced to five the hfe of
another being — and though he has no master to teach and
guide him, his powers of imitation are, to a certain extent,
called into action, for he is stiU in juxtaposition and subordina
tion. But even under these favorable circumstances, he rapidly —
as contrasted with those under the care of masters — declines and
dies. There is, at this time, a large number of these people
in Maryland, Virginia and other transition States. Their con
dition is truly deplorable, and is every day getting worse, for
the increase of whites is eveiy day adding to the pressure on
them, and rendering the means of subsistence more difficult to
obtain. It seems to many, doubtless, a great wrong to place
them again in a normal condition, and true relation to the
whites — which would be a wrong like that of the inebriate
forced back into temperance — a process, in truth, of great suf
fering, but desirable in the end. If the abnormal habit of
drunkenness continues, the man will die within a given time ;
but if he reforms and recovers his normal state, he may five
many years.
There will be few, if any,more negroes "emancipated," as
forcing them out of a normal condition has been termed, in the
South, and therefore it is only a question of time when these
people, left as they are now, will become extinct. As a ques
tion of kindness and humanity, therefore, it is like that of the
drunkard : left as they are, they must perish ; but if restored
to a normal state, whatever their temporary suffering, they or
their descendants may live forever. Most unfortunately, how
ever, there is another difficulty involved in the fortunes of
these poor people. They have a large infusion of white blood
• — a very large portion, perhaps, are mulattoes, and therefore
whUe in the case of the typical negro there could be no doubt
where true humanity pointed us, in the case of these mongrels
there is room for doubt and difficulty. But in the more

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 199
Northern States, where it is sought to force the habitudes of
white men on them, they perish rapidly. The mortality is
greater in New England than in the Middle States, and great
est of all in Massachusetts where they are citizens, and the
ignorant and misguided, however well-meaning, " friends of
freedom" have their own way, and give full scope to their ter
rible kindness. The whole subject may be summed up thus : — ¦
The negro, in a normal condition, increases more rapidly than
the whites— for the negress, if not more prolific, escapes by her
lower sensibility the numerous chances of miscarriage, prema
ture births, weakly children, etc., which ordinarUy attend on
the higher and more susceptible organization of the white fe
male. The " free" or abnormal negro of the Southern States tends to
extinction — of the Middle States still more rapidly — and finally,
most rapidly of all in New England. Or the actual laws gov
erning this matter may may be summed up thus : — In precise
proportion as the negro is thrust from his normal condition
into that of the white man, he tends to extinction, or one
might say, that precisely as the rights of the white man are
forced on the negro, he is destroyed. All the negroes brought
to this continent were in a normal condition. The monstrous
assumption set up by British writers when the colonists began
to throw off the British dominion, that negroes were black-
white men, and, naturaUy considered, entitled to the same
status, after nearly a hundred years, and an amount of wrong,
falsehood, and suffering to these people that is beyond com
putation, has at last culminated. From this time forth, few,
if any, wiU be " emancipated." Indeed, it is far more hkely that
the numbers restored to a normal condition wiU outnumber
those thrust from their natural relations to white men. If all
the legislation on the subject were suddenly blotted out, of
course there would be no such thing as a " free negro" on this

200 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
continent, and this is the point towards which the course
of American society is now rapidly tending. It may be
somewhat difficult to determine that period — for we know not
what may be the action of many of the States that have a con
siderable population of this kind — but one can not err when
saying that it can not be remote, and it is absolutely certain
to arrive within the next hundred years. Indeed, it is most
probable that from the culmination of the great " anti-slavery"
imposture, or from the starting-point of the reaction, to the
final period when such a social monstrosity as a " free" negro
wfll be entirely extinct in the New World, the interval wiU
be less than that of the strange and wide-spread delusion
which has so long run riot over the understanding, the com
mon sense, the interests, and self-respect of our people.
Of course, no comparison proper can be made with so shad
owy and intangible a thing as this. It is not a condition —
it is only an attempt after that which neither has nor can have
an existence. If it had been assumed simply that the status
of the negro was wrong at the South, and that some other
status was proper for him, then possibly an experiment would
have been legitimate. But, as it was assumed that the negro was
a Caucasian, whose color merely was different, and naturaUy
entitled to the position of the white man, aU these efforts were
made to reduce the assumption to practice, and compel him to
five out the life of the former. There could be and can be
only a single end to such effort. God created him a negro, a
different and inferior being, and of course no human power
could alter or modify, to the millionth part of an atom, the
work of the Eternal. That which destroys a creature, or under
which he dies, can never be right, or even approach to that
which is right. When nature is so outraged that she refuses
to indorse the human action, or when she in mercy interposes
her power to limit such action, then we can not possibly mis-

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 201
take the wrong we are doing, or attempting to do. It is an
historical fact that slaves never propagated while in that con
dition, and the supply was constantly kept up by fresh wars
and increased captives. It was such a stupendous outrage on
the natural relations, that men of the same species bear to each
other, or on that natural and unchangeable equality common
to the race, that nature refused to propagate it, or to consent
to its permanent existence. Nature also refuses offspring to
prostitution — that terrible cancer so corrupting to Northern
society, and who does not see her wisdom and beneficence in
thus refusing a permanent existence to so foul a blot on the
sexual relations ? So, too, in the case of mulattoism, where
a monstrous violation of the physical integrity of the races
is involved, nature interposes and forbids it to live. And
in incest — the violation of the laws of consanguinity, where
relatives intermarry — nature appropriately punishes them,
through the idiocy and impotency of their offspring, which is
always forbidden to exist beyond a determinate period. Free
negroism, therefore — the attempt to force a different and in
ferior being to hve out the life of a different and superior
being — is not a condition, and can not be compared with that
which is, or that which the higher law of nature grants, a
fixed order of life. There are, then, only two possible condi
tions for the negro — isolation or juxtaposition with the white
man — African heathenism or subordination to a master — a
blank in the economy of the universe, or the social order of tht
South, where he is an important element in the civilizatiou,
progress, and general welfare of both races. It is not in the
scope of this work to treat of the natural relations or social
adaptations of other races. They must be determined by experi
ence, though the starting point — the fundamental truth — that
when in juxtaposition they must occupy a subordinate social
position, corresponding with the degree of inferiority to the
9*

202 NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO.
white man, may be said to be self-evident, or, at aU events, an
unavoidable truth.
In conclusion, it may be weU to repeat the great leading
truths that underlie the subject discussed in this chapter.
AU of God's creatures, animal as well as human, have a
right to live out the life — the specific nature — that He has en
dowed them with, and we have comprehended this great, vital,
and fundamental law in respect to our domestic animals, and
generally conform to it. The natural relations of the sexes —
of parents and offspring — are also understood, and generally
lived up to in our daily life. The natural relations of men to
each other are less understood, but the natural order, the
equality of rights, and equality of duties, based on an equahty
of wants, is a vital principle of Christianity, and however far
we may be from living it out in practice, our political system,
and the whole superstructure of our civil and legal institutions,
repose upon this fundamental law of nature.
This natural order is generaUy disregarded in the Old
World, though even there, with aU their numerous false tra
ditions, relics of barbarism, and ancient wrongs, as weU as
modern corruptions, they are forced, to a certain extent, in
their legal and civil institutions, to recognize it. Nature abso
lutely forbids any change or any violation of her laws, or, in
other words, the work of the Almighty can not be altered by
human force or accident. The millions of Europe are, there
fore, unchanged in their essential natures, and the few who
rule and wrong them are only able to prevent the development
of their specific and latent capabilities by then systems of re
pression. But the natural order — the natural relations they
bear to each other — the inherent and eternal equahty that God
has stamped forever on the organism of the race, is perpetually
struggling to manifest itself; and though buried in a profound
animalism, though deluded by false theories and corrupter! by

NORMAL CONDITION OF THE NEGRO. 203
innumerable lies, and steeped in poverty and misery fathomless
and measureless, they are only temporarily kept from asserting
the natural order and specific nature of the race by four mil
lions of bayonets.
The natural relations of races, and . especially of the white
man and negro, have been wholly misunderstood, for, ignorant
of the nature and specific wants of the negro, it necessarily fol
lowed that it should be so. But while in theory we have been
ignorant of these relations, the people of the South have solved
them in practice. Their actual experience of the negao nature,
of its wants, its capacities, its industrial adaptations, perhaps
we may say, the instinctive necessities of a society where
widely different social elements are in juxtaposition, have de
veloped a social order in practical harmony with the best inter
ests and highest happiness of both races. That society rests
on the same basis as that of the North, with the superadded
negro element, which, in social subordination corresponding
with its natural inferiority and natural relations to the white
man, is immovable and everlasting, so long as the foundations
of the world remain unaltered and unalterable. Ignorance
and impiety may beat against it ; folly, delusion, and madness
may waste their wild energies in blind warfare on it ; European
kings and nobles, all those who live and flourish for a time on
the perversion of the natural order and the degradation of so
many millions of their kind — their natural equals — may com
bine to overthrow it ; dupes, instruments, open foes and secre
traitors may aid them, and the great ignorant and deluded
masses for a time may be blindly impelled in this direction,
but aU in vain ; the social order — the supremacy of the master
and the obedience of the " slave" — will remain forever, for it
is based on the higher law of the Almighty, the natural rela
tions of the races, the organic and eternal superiority of the
white man and the organic and everlasting inferiority of tha
negro.

CHAPTER XVI.
CHATTEL1SM.
The common European notion (and the American, borrowed
from it), regards the American "slave" as a chattel — a thing
sold like a horse or dog, and equally the absolute property of
his master. Lord Brougham and others have denounced this
barbarism, as they have called it, with great bitterness, and
the former has declared that it is immoral, abhorrent, and even
illegal " for man to hold property in man" — a declaration that
might be true enough, perhaps, if negroes were black-white
men, as supposed, but which, in view of the actual facts in
volved, is simply absurd. They suppose that negroes in
America are held by the same tenure that the Romans and
other nations of antiquity held their slaves. But there is no
resemblance whatever, and, in truth, it would be difficult to
find anywhere in history conditions so absolutely and so widely
different. All the so-caUed heathen nations had slaves, .or
rather they had captives taken in war, whose hves were for
feited, and who thus became the property of their conquerors.
The rule or custom seems to have been universal, and it was
only after the introduction of Christianity that it became obso
lete. A Roman army invaded Gaul or Germany — a great
battle or series of battles occurred — those captured on the
field became the property of the victors, while the nation or
country became a Roman province, and ever after paid tribute
to the Roman civil officers. Gaul, Britain, most of Germany,
indeed, nearly aU the then known world, were thus overrun

chattelism. 205
by the Roman armies, and the vast multitudes that were de
feated in battle were carried off to Italy to cultivate the lands
of the Roman nobility. There was no question of freedom or
slavery, or of rights of any kind involved — the man risked his
hfe, and if defeated, this life was forfeited to the victor. The
latter might or might not slay him the next morning, or the
next week, or the next year, or twenty years after, just as ho
pleased. He might send him to work on his lands in Italy,
keep him as a domestic in his household, compel him to enter
the arena and combat as a gladiator for the popular amuse
ment, or direct him to be crucified or given to feed his fishes, or
he might sell him to others, who, of course, had the same control
over him ; or, finally, by one supreme act of generosity, he might
give him back his forfeited life, when, as a freedman — not
freeman — he entered the ranks of ordinary citizenship and was
lost in the mighty mass of Romans that made up the popula
tion ofthe great city. Freedom or slavery, or what, in mod
ern times, is called such, bad nothing to do with the matter.
It was a question of life and death rather than of freedom and
slavery. The life, the actual physical existence was forfeited
— the man had no right to five, and only did five by the suffer
ance of the captor or master, and therefore all subordinate
considerations were lost in this one great, all-dominating fact.
Many wise, learned, and accomplished men were slaves or
were of this unfortunate class, and remained thus through life,
subject often, doubtless, to the caprices and cruelty of illiter
ate and brutal owners, who at any moment could put them to
the torture or to a cruel death. The rule was universal among
all the ancient nations, except the Hebrews, who, in some re
spects, or as regarded their own people, made some humane
modifications. It was entirely personal — the state or govern
ment having nothing to do with the njatter either as regarded
the original forfeit or the cancelling of the bonds and the

206 chattelism.
restoration to hberty, or rather to life, of the unfortunate cap
tive. There was a certain social prejudice in respect to freedmen,
or the chUdren of those who had been slaves, but there does
not appear to have been any legal or political disability. They
had forfeited their hves — they became absolutely dead in law,
mere things, chattels, or property of their owners, of which
the government or state took no more account than of horses
or oxen, or any other property; but the moment that their
lives were restored to them, then they at once entered the
ranks of citizenship with aU the rights and privileges common
in those days, and in those relatively barbarous times.
There were some incidental features or phases of this terri
ble condition that are too marked to pass over without notice,
as they tend to show, in a very striking manner, the wide and
indeed unapproachable distance between it and that which, in
our own times, has been so generaUy confounded with it.
ServUe wars wrere almost constantly occurring events. Opin
ion, even in the rudest times, las always, to a certain extent,
governed the world, and the universal custom of enslaving
those defeated in battle was submitted to in the first instance
without a murmur. . It was the fortune of war, and no one dis
puted the inexorable rule which doomed them to become the
absolute chattels or property of the victor; but when their
numbers increased to any considerable extent in any locality,
the natural instinct which told them they were the equals, and
very often the superiors of those who owned them, could not
be restramed, and the long and terrible servile wars almost
always raging within the bosom of the Roman Empire prob
ably weakened and more than any other thing prepared it for
that awful overthrow which finally overtook the Roman
colossus. Another equally striking feature distinguished this
condition. The slave population never increased itself in the

CHATTELISM. 207
regular and natural order. Most of them were adult males,
originally, and the small number of females may sufficiently
account for the constant tendency to extmction ; but beyond
this, the abnormal condition, the terrible and transcendent
' "wrong of forcing beings like themselves, -with the same wants
and die same instincts as their masters, to lives in absolute
and abject subjection to the wiZs of others, was necessarily
incompatible with a permanent existence.
This universal custom prevailed — all men, even the wisest
and best, in their profound ignorance of their own nature, be
lieved slavery to be right, just as many good men in our own
times believe that the European condition, which dooms the
milKcns to subjection to tiie few, is right : but it was so utterly
in conflict with natural instinct that the sexvfle population
tended constantly to extinction, and therefore, as observed, it
soon died out when the spirit of Christianity modified the cus
toms of war, and the conquered became prisoners to be ex-
changed, instead of slaves subject to the caprices and cruelties
of creatures Kke themselves. Some superficial writers, igno
rant of the underlying facts, have supposed that Greece and
Some were great and prosperous because they had slaves, a
process of reasoning quite equal to saying that a man enjoyed
good health because he had a fever-sore on one of his legs '.
These nations and all other nations have been prosperous and
powerful in precise proportion to the number of free men, and
weak and contemptible in exact proportion to the multiplicity
of slaves — a truth as evident at this day as in any other, and
rendered more palpable in our own history and condition than
ever before, Greece and Rome were great and powerful, in con
trast with the great Oriental empires — Persian, Babylonian,
Egyptian, etc — because there was a large free population in
the former, while in the latter they were all slaves, or the
slaves of slaves. Of eourse no each condition could exist in

208 chattelism.
our times, and the most ignorant and abject portion of the
European population could not be placed or kept in such posi
tion a single hour. The Oriental populations stiU practice it,
to a certain extent, perhaps. The Turks, when they invaded
the lower empire and captured Constantinople, made slaves
of their prisoners, and long trains of unhappy beings, wealthy
matrons and delicately nurtured young girls, chained by the
wrists to their own servants, or to rude soldiers and uncouth
peasants, were marched off to become the abject and miserable
slaves of still more gross and brutal masters. The sale of Cir
cassian girls for Turkish harems is altogether a different affair,
and however revolting to our notions and habits, has nothing
in common with the condition historically known to us as
slavery. The essential fact in this condition, as will be seen,
was the forfeited hfe ; all other facts hinged on that, and the idea
of property or chattelism was incidental — a mere result. When
the man's life was forfeited, when he was deemed to be dead
in law, when his captor could do as he pleased with him,
crucify, torture, or destroy him altogether, then it necessarily
followed that he was a chattel, or a thing that he would be
apt to make as profitable as possible, and this self-interest was
the sole protection of the miserable creature. It therefore
was, doubtless, a great interest — some of the Roman nobles
owning many thousands of them, though, except in respect to
the servUe wars, almost constantly raging within some portion
of the empire, the government seems to have had nothing to
do with slaves or slavery. It was wont, however, to resort to
terrible punishments to keep them in subjection, and it was
not uncommon to line the highways leading into the city for
forty miles with crosses, on which these wretched beings were
suspended, and left in sight and hearing of each other, until
death relieved them from their sufferings.
Such was Roman slavery, as it has been described by his-

CHATTELISM. 209
torians of the time — a condition not at aU involving what we
caU freedom or rights of any kind, but simply thit of a for
feited existence, and which, if given back by the owner, the
man was restored to life, to a legal existence, to his normal
condition, and, without the slightest interference of the govern
ment, was at once absorbed in the general citizenship. Of
course there is no resemblance or even approximation to the
social order of the South ; indeed, as observed, it is difficult to
conceive of conditions more utterly opposed or unlike each
other. As has been shown elsewhere, the labor, the service,
the industrial forces of the negro were essential to the cultiva
tion of the sofl and the growth of the indigenous products that
belong to the great intertropical regions of the American con
tinent. Ships, therefore, were fitted out for this purpose to
bring negroes to the New World, not to make slaves of them,
or to transform them into things, but to make their labor
avaUable for the common good of mankind. Much wrong,
cruelty, and inhumanity, it is quite likely, have been practiced,
but the motive and the object were right, of course, for these
had their origin in human necessities and human welfare. The
abuses we have nothing more to do with ; the object and tho
essential fact — the service — remains, and wiU remain forever,
if the great tropical centre of the continent remains civUized,
instead of being transformed into a barren waste. The service
of the negro, his industrial capacity, his labor, is a tiling that
may be estimated as eashy and accurately as any other species
of property, and therefore is property, and to the precise ex
tent necessary to enforce this labor or this service the owner
of it has absolute control over the person of the negro. There
is not, nor should there be, any difference between this pro
perty and other property, and to this extent it may be caUed
chattelism, for, as observed, it may be as easUy and precisely
fixed or defined as any other property. The master takes care

210 CHATTELISM.
of him in chUdhood and in sickness, clothes, feeds, and provides
for his old age, or for the loss of health, etc., and estimating or
comparing these things with his services, he is able to fix a
positive value to the labor of the negro, and this, hke any other
property, he may dispose of to any one else, if he chooses to
do so. This property he must have absolute control over, and
therefore, to the precise extent needed to make it available,
he has absolute control over the person of the negro. The
ignorant abolition writer says, "the slave is put upon the
auction-block, examined and handled precisely as the horse, or
other animal, and knocked off to the highest bidder ; he fol
lows his master home, to be dealt with just as any other
animal." It is true, there is a seeming resemblance, but if we foUow
them home and observe what foUows, then it wiU be seen that
there is no resemblance at all. The master takes care of his
horse, for such is his interest ; he may even have a liking, a
kind of affection for him ; but if sick or worn out, or if he faUs
and breaks a leg, he blows his brains out, and after taking off
his skin, leaves the carcass to be devoured by the dogs or vul
tures. In the case of the negro he also takes care of him and
treats him weU, for it is his highest interest to do so, and often
feels an affection, and a very strong one, for him. If iU, he
sends for a surgeon and treats him as men usually treat their
chUdren. He is a part of the household, belongs to the family,
and is usually strongly attached to the master and the master's
chUdren. His own wants are aU attended to. He has his
cabin, his patch of garden, his poultry, etc., very often his bale
of cotton. He is permitted to choose his own wife, to enjoy
all the domestic happiness that his nature is capable of, and if
be fulfils his duty industriously, promptly, and honestly, then
the master may be said to have no mOie control over him ; but
(should he reach old age, break his leg, or in any way become

CHATTELISM. 211
disabled and useless, if the master should blow his brains out
he would be hanged as a murderer. There is surely no resem
blance in these things, none whatever ; indeed it may be said
that the one essential fact accomplished, the " service" duly
rendered, the master's absolute control ceases. He must still
care for and protect the negro and provide for him in sickness
and old age, but his absolute rule is always within well-defined
limits, and beyond them the master may not go. He may
enforce service, and if the negro disobeys, punish him, or if he
resists the reasonable wiU of the master, compel obedience —
absolute, unquestioning obedience. But the laws of every
Southern State protect the " slave" from the caprices and cruel
ties of the master just as in the Northern States they protect
ihe chUd from a sometimes passionate and brutal father.
In the previous chapter it has been shown that the negro is
in his normal condition only when in social subordination to
the white man — for that is the natural relation of the races
whenever or wherever they are in juxtaposition ; but the precise
form of this subordination may be modified, perhaps, by time
and circumstances. Subordination and protection exist to
gether — indeed, are mseparable. The strong should protect
the weak : the superior white man, who demands the obedi
ence ofthe inferior negro, should also protect this feebler being;
and such is the social condition at the South. Owning the
the service of the negro, it is the highest interest of the mas
ter to take the utmost care of him, while the latter has an
equal interest — relatively considered — in being honest, indus
trious, and faithful to the master. Indeed, it is impossible to
perceive any antagonism of interests in this condition, and com
pared with any other, it may be said, without chance of suc
cessful contradiction, that it is the most harmonious in its
essential principles known to our times. It originated in an
absolute want — the service of the negro — that industrial capac-

212 CHATTELISM.
ity which he alone can furnish, and this service is the essential
feature of the domestic institutions of the South. It was and
is made a property that may be sold or exchanged'as promptly
as any other property, and the person of the negro is subject
to the absolute control of the master to an extent necessary to
enforce this power, but no further. There is stUl a large mar
gin for self-control, for all the self-government that nature de
mands, for the gratification of aU his wants and the fuU de
velopment of aU his faculties. This is demonstrated beyond
doubt, for he rapidly multiplies, while if he were denied the
rights that nature accords him, his instincts repressed, his
wants forbidden gratification, hke the Roman slave, or hke the
so-called free negro of the North, he would become languid
and diseased, and tend rapidly to extinction. But while the
existing condition is thus healthy, natural, and just, as before
remarked, it is quite hkely that, in the future time, it may be
widely changed in its details. This relation — the subordina
tion with the mseparable protection — can never be changed
without destruction to both, or without social suicide ; but
the social condition may some day be modified sufficiently,
perhaps, to do away with any defects, if such exist at
present. In another place the subject of climate and industrial adap
tation is fully considered, and it wiU suffice to remark in this
place that the tropics are the natural centre of existence of the
negro, and some day not very remote our negro population,
with a few exceptions, perhaps, wiU be found within the inter
tropical region. And when that day comes, it is quite likely
that some modification wiU be worked out which, whUe the
essential principles of the existing condition are preserved,
chattelism, or that seeming personal property in the negro now
so extensively associated in the popular mind at the North as
wrong, may disappear altogether. We are only just emerging,

CHATTELISM. 213
as it were, into a boundless field for progress, for inquiry, flu
experiment, for social development, for working out the great
problem of humanity. AU Europe is in utter ignorance and
blindness ; and if the whole political and social order is not
in conflict with the natural order, the latter, is, at aU events,
repressed, and forbidden a development. We, ourselves, have
reached a comparatively far advanced position — the grand
position and declaration of the men of 1776, that aU men (of
course of our own race) are created equal, and designed by the
Almighty for the same liberty, etc. ; and we have based our polit
ical order on this fundamental and everlasting truth ; but While
in theory we have thus recognized the relations that nature
has decreed between individuals, in practice we have made but
httle advance over the people of Europe.
Our cities and towns are filled to overflowing wtith poverty,
ignorance, vice, and misery, and though much of this is the
direct result of the wrongs and oppressions of the Old World,
and aU of it legitimate consequences of the European practice
which yet prevaUs among us, especially in the States most con
nected by commerce, literature, and opinion with the Old
World, our social progress is smaU, indeed, compared with our
political enlightenment. But the masses are, however slow the
progress, becoming more and more intelligent, and consequently
more virtuous and happy, for, however frequent the exception"
among individuals, morality among the masses always keeps
pace with their intelligence. And though the social condition
at the South is less, infinitely less defective than at the North,
and social progress in the future has a comparatively circum
scribed field of action, there are many things, doubtless, which,
in the future time, wall be widely altered from the present.
God has organized and fixed the nature and relations of His
creatures, so that there is no conflict of duties, and that which
best secures the happiness of ourselves, also accomphshes the

214 CHATTELISM.
happiness of others, whether they be our equals 01 our in
feriors, men of our own race or negroes. Thus, when the
dominant race — the citizenship of the South — comprehend most
clearly and truly what their own welfare demands, then, too,
and of necessity, wiU the best interests of the negro be secured.
The perverse fanatics at the North, who, unmindful of, and
indeed dead to the woes of their suffermg brethren, imagine
the most terrible miseries among negroes at the South, can not
continue much longer in their unnatural delusions, and when
the pressure of their attempted interference is withdrawn,
earhest and conscientious citizens wiU doubtless inquire into
those possible social defects that may exist among them, and
strive to apply the appropriate corrections. What these de
fects may consist in, the writer does not assume to decide or
to understand, but after a long-continued and patient investi
gation of the social condition of the South, he thinks he can
not be mistaken when he declares that they are wholly or
mainly confined to the citizenship, and he is whoUy and abso
lutely incapable of comprehending any wrong whatever in the
fundamental social relations of the races or so-called slavery
of the South.

CHAPTER XVII.
EDUCATION OF NEGROES.
The fact that the negro is a negro, carries with it the infer
ence or the necessity that his education — the cultivation of his
faculties, or the development of his intelligence — must be in
harmony with itself, and therefore must be an entirely differ
ent thing from the education of the Caucasian. The term
education, in regard to our own race, has widely different sig
nifications. It may be the mere development of the mind, or
it may mean, with the cultivation of the inteUect, the forma
tion of the character, as Pope says :
" 'Tis education forms the common mind ;
Just as the twig is bent, the tree 's inclined."
But without restricting the term to the former limit — the
development of the intelligence — it wiU be found that the edu
cation of the negro at the South is in entire harmony with his
wants, the character of his mind, the necessities of his menta*
organism ; and that they are the best educated negro popula
tion ever known in human experience.
Common sense and experience teach us to educate aU crea
tures committed to our charge in accordance with their wants.
No one would presume to teach a horse as he would a dog, or
any other animal. We have our schools for girls as weU as for
boys, and the education varies continually as the child changes
into youth, adolescence, and finaUy into manhood. The nature
and condition of the pupU are the great central facts — whether

216 EDUCATION OF NEGROES.
a horse or a dog, a boy or a girl, a youth or a man, a negro or
a Caucasian ; the education must, if natural and proper, always
hinge on this central fact. The negro brain and mental charac
ter, as has been shown, differs from our own both in degree
and in quality, in the extent of its powers, and the form or
modes of mental action. As still more strikingly manifest
among animals, the negro chUd has more inteUigence than the
white of the same age. This is in harmony with the great
fundamental law which renders the most perfectly organized
beings most dependent on reason — in the parents, if not that of
the offspring. The calf or pig of a month has more inteUigence
than the chUd of that age ; the negro chUd has more than that
of the Caucasian, but the character of this inteUigence, of
course, varies in each and every case. In the lower animals it
is instinct ; in the case of the negro child it is more than in
stinct, but it is also radicaUy different from that nascent ration
ality pecuhar to the white chUd. Nevertheless, it is inteUi
gence, and, as observed, more active in the negro chUd than in
that of the white of the same age — an inteUigence which en
ables it to preserve life where the former would, perhaps,
perish, and thus to preserve the race amid the exigencies of
savagism and the absence of care and forethought in the
parents. It is this smartness of the negro chUd that has often
deceived and deluded those perverse and deluded people of
our own race, who get up negro schools. They see, or rather
think they see, in this smartness the proof of their theories in
regard to negroes, and parade their pets to admiring visitors
with the utmost confidence in the justice and humanity of their
exertions in behalf of an " oppressed and down-trodden race."
But a few years more of these negro pupUs would be sufficient
(if any thing could be) to open the eyes of these perverted
people, who, shutting their eyes and closing their ears to the
ignorance and miseries of their own race, waste their money

EDUCATION OF NEGROES. 217
and time on a different one ; indeed worse than waste, for they
inflict much evU on the mistaken objects of their labors, evUs
though perhaps not traceable, that must necessarUy attend
every one of these negro pupUs thus forced into a development
opposed to the laws of their organism, and in contradiction to
the negro nature.
The cultivation and development of the mental faculties, the
mode or modes of education, are instinctive with our race,
though constantly improved and perfected by reason resting on
experience. The Greeks, Egyptians, and other ancient nations
practiced substantiaUy the system now common to modern
times — that is, they taught their children by abstract lessons
as weU as oral instruction. They studied arithmetic, or the
science of numbers, grammar, history, etc., under the direction
of parents or guardians, as weU as listened to lectures on
rhetoric and phUosophy in the " groves of the academy." His
tory and biography were the legends and traditions of gods
and goddesses, it is true, but modern history is mainly that
of kings and queens, and as the former were once human, the
only substantial difference consists in the greater accuracy of
the latter.
The Mongol mind has its specific tendencies in this respect j
that is, chUdren are taught, not by abstract lessons, but by
material emblems which represent their ideas. They have no
history, in our sense of the term. It is utterly impossible that
the Mongol mind can trace back events beyond a certain num
ber of generations, and the crude and contradictory mass of
nonsense which passes for Chinese history or the " Annals of
China," is the work of Caucasian Tartars or those of predom
inating Caucasian innervation.
The negro has never taken one step towards mental devel
opment, as we understand it. He has never invented an alpha
bet — that primal starting-point in mental cultivation — he has
10

218 EDUCATION OF NEGROES.
never comprehended even the simplest numerals — in short, has
had no instruction and can give no instruction except that
which is verbal and imitated, which the chUd copies from the
parents, which is limited to the existing generation, and there
fore the present generation are in the same condition that their
progenitors occupied thousands of years ago. But the Al
mighty has adapted him to a very different condition from
this fixed and non-progressive savagism. AU the subordinate
races have a certain capacity for imitating the higher habitudes
of the Caucasian, unless it be the Mongol, which, perhaps,
does not possess this faculty. The Enghsh have been mas
ters in Hindostan for more than a century — their power rests
on the same tenure of force on which it was founded — they
have made no impression whatever on the habitudes of the
Hindostanee — their language, their schools, their rehgion, their
mental habits, are untouched, and it may be doubted if God
ever designed that they should be in juxtaposition or made
subject to a superior race.
In regard to the negro, there can be no doubt, not merely
because, by himself, he is a non-producing and non-advancing
savage, but because his entire structure, mental and physical,
is adapted to juxtaposition. AU the other races have a certain
specific character to overcome first, or to be understood and
properly harmonized, but the negro is a blank, a wilderness, a
barren waste, waiting for the husbandman or the Caucasian
teacher to develop his real worth, and gifted with his wonder
ful imitative powers, he not only never resists, but reaching
forth his hands for guidance and protection, at once accepts
his teacher, and submits himself to his control. Of the four
millions now in our midst, a considerable proportion are the
chUdren of native Africans, indeed, there are not a few natives
stiU among us, and yet everything connected with Africa —
their traditions, language, religion, even their names have

EDUCATION OF JIGEOES. S19
wholly disappeared. The Normans conquered the Saxons
eight centuries ago, but the Saxon namw, and even their lan
guage, are now as entirely Saxon as if a Norman had never
landed on the shores of England. This blank, this feeble men
tal capacity and readiness of the negro nature to imitate the
habits, bodily or mental, of the superior race, adapts the negro
to his subordinate social position, and the purposes to -which
Providence Lis assigned him. The child-like intellect does not
resist the strong and enduring mental energies of the Cauca
sian — its first impressions pass away in a few years, while its
imitative capacities sit so gracefully on the negro nature that
multitudes of ignorant people confound the real with the bor
rowed, and actually suppose that the " smartf negroes to be
met with occasionally at the North are examples of native
capacity. Of coTtrse, the borrowed intelligence is equally
short-lived, and were our negroes carried back to Africa, they
would lose what they had acquired here with the same rapid
ity that they have parted with their original Africanism, and
names among them now celebrated would be as "utterly lost a
L^tidred years hence as their African names have disappeared
here. These things being so, it obviously follows that negro
u education" must be oral and verbal, or, in other words, that
the negro should be placed in the best position possible for the
development of his imitative powers — to call into action that
peculiar capacity for copying the habits, mental and moral, of
the superior Caucasian. It may be said that afl mental instruc
tion is through the imitative capacity, or that our own chil
dren are thus educated, but the negro mind, in essential re
spects, is always that of a child. The intelligence, as observed, is
more rapidly developed in the negro child — those faculties more
immediately connected with sensation, perception, and perhaps
memory, are more energetic, but when they reach twelve and
fifteen they diverge, the reflective faculties in the white are

220 EDUCATION OF NEGROES.
now called into action, the real Caucasian character now opens,
the mental forces are fairly evolved, whUe the negro remains
stationary — a perpetual child. The negro of forty or fifty has
more experience or knowledge, perhaps, as the white man of
that age has a more extended knowledge than the man of
twenty-five, but the inteUectual calibre — the actual mental
capacity in the former case is no greater than it was at fifteen,
when its utmost limits were reached — its entire power in fuU
development. The universal experience which, in this as many other in
stances, usuaUy rests upon truth, leads the people of the South
to designate the negro of any age as a " boy" — an expression
perfectly correct, in an inteUectual sense, as the negro reaches
his mental maturity at twelve or fifteen, and viewed from our
stand-point, is, therefore, always a boy. Indeed, this psycho
logical fact, together with his imitative instinct, constitutes the
specific character of the race, and present the landmarks neces
sary for our guidance when dealing with the mental and moral
wants of the negro. InteUectually considered, he is always a
boy — a perpetual child — needing the care and guidance of his
master, and his instinctive tendencies to imitate him, therefore,
demand that, as in the case of children, the master should
present him a proper example. His mental wants, it is be
lieved, are provided for, and his capabilities in these respects
fuUy developed at the South. They are in pretty extensive
intercourse with the white people ; even on the large planta
tions they have the master's family or that of the overseer to
copy after and to guide them, and though it may be that
something more is needed, that a better mental training is pos
sible in the future, it is, at all events, certain that this verbal
instruction is better adapted to their wants than the schools
and coUeges of a different and vastly superior race. If any
one should propose to teach chUdren of five the branches

EDUCATION OF NEGROES. 221
proper to those of ten and twelve years of age, or the latter
those that occupy young men in the universities, it would be
seen at a glance that this teaching was unnatural and improper.
And our every-day experience wiU show that it is injurious,
not alone to the mental, but to the bodily health of the pupU.
The same or simUar results must attend the school education
of negroes. It is, perhaps, difficult to trace the consequences
of negro education at the North. There are but few negroes,
and the mulattoes and mongrels who pass for such must pay a
penalty for this education according, doubtless, to their pro
portion of negro blood.
The mongrels, and possibly some negroes at the North, often
seem as weU educated as white men, but it must be at the ex
pense of the body, shortening the existence, just as we some
times witness in the case of chUdren when the pride, vanity, or
ignorance of parents have stimulated their minds, and dwarfed
or destroyed their bodies. An " educated" negro, hke a " free
negro," is a social monstrosity, even more unnatural and
repulsive than the latter.
It is creditable to the people of the South that no such out
rage on nature and common sense is found in aU her borders.
God has made the negro an inferior being, not in most cases,
but aU cases, for there are no accidents or exceptions in His
works. There never could be such a thing as a negro equal
ing the standard Caucasian in natural ability. The same
Almighty Creator has also made all white men equal — for
idiots, insane people, etc., are not exceptions, they are results
of human vices, crimes, or ignorance, immediate or remote.
What a false and vicious state of society, therefore, when
human institutions violate this eternal order, and by withhold
ing education from their own brethren, educate the inferior
negro, and in a sense make him superior to white men, by set
ting aside the law of God !

222 EDUCATION OF NEGROES.
Some of the States have passed laws against teaching negroes
to read ; a more extended and enlightened knowledge of the
negro will, doubtless, some day govern this matter through
public opinion, and without governmental interference. The
negro learns from his master all he needs to know, aU that he
can know, in a proper sense, aU that is essential to the perform
ance of his duties, or necessary to his happiness and the fulfil
ment of the purposes to which nature has adapted him ; and
though there might, perhaps, be no good reason given why he
should be prohibited from learning to read, it is sufficient to
say that it is absurd, as well as a waste of time that should be
carefully employed. His mental powers are unable to grapple
with science or philosophy, or abstractions of any kind, and it
would be folly to suppose that he would be or oould be inter
ested in history or biography, in which his race, his instincts,
his wants have no share, record, or connection whatever.
All this applies, of course, to the South — to negroes in their
normal condition and natural relation to the superior race.
It may be well enough at the North, as long as they have
mongrels and free negroes, to provide schools for them, as
they have no other guide or protector but the State itself, but
though they thus acquire a certain kind of mental activity, as
observed, it is at the expense of the vital forces, and another
of those incidental causes that tend to the final extinction of
this abnormal element. It is, however, a disgrace, and, to a
certain extent, a crime in any State to educate negroes or
mongrels, so long as they have one single uneducated white
man within their limits. The proof of this is seen every day
in the fact, that however educated, or whatever the seeming
mental superiority of the " colored" man, the uneducated
white man tolerates no equahty. Thus nature vindicates her
rights, and whatever the ignorance, delusion, or crimes of
society, the eternal order fixed by the hand of God is inevi
table and everlasting.

AMERICAN INDIAN.

CHAPTER XVIII.
THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS.
The instinct of paternity — the love and care of offspring — is
common to all creatures, animal and human, and is indeed
necessary to the preservation of their existence. The animal
frequently exhibits it more decidedly than the human creature,
and however unseemly it may be, we, even our own supremely
endowed race, may take a lesson from it. The animal instmct,
however, is limited to the mere preservation of the life of its
offspring, and the latter, when a certain development is
reached, no longer needs it," for its own instmct then guides it
to preserve itself.
The love, and care, and guidance of the Caucasian mother
for her child is both a profound instinct and a lofty sentiment,
and indeed calls into action the highest capabilities of her
nature, her profoundest inteUigence as well as the most exalted
and self-sacrificing affection. It begins with the birth and
ends only with the death, for though it is constantly modified
by time and changes in the development of her offspring, it
accompanies the latter through life, and disappears only at the
portals of the grave.
God has endowed the parents with the highest intelligence,
and laid on them the command or the duty of caring for their
offspring — not the mere bodily preservation, as in the case of
the animal, but the education, the guidance and develop
ment of the faculties, the moral capabilities as well as the intel-
lectual powers of their children. He, therefore, has endowed

224 THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS.
them with affections of corresponding breadth and strength,
and adapted them to these duties, and, moreover, rewards them
with corresponding enjoyment or happiness in the affections
and love of their offspring. These duties are too often imper
fectly performed, indeed often misunderstood. They are some
times delegated to others, sometimes carelessly fulfilled, and
often disregarded altogether. They should never be delegated
to others unless the loss of health or some imperative cause
exists. The mother should always nurse her own child — if
able to do so — and the parents should always educate their
own children. In the main, this is done in our American soci
ety, for though children go to the public schools, the impress
of the character is generally made at home. The child arriv
ing at adult age, and no longer needing the care and guidance
of the parents, marries and leaves home, but the affection of
the parents, especially that of the mother, accompanies it
through life, and not unfrequently^ after a separation of forty
years, it is found to be as strong and fresh as in the days of
childhood. The large brain of the Caucasian mother, or her
large intellectual nature, as has been said, is associated with
corresponding capabUities of affection. The interests of life,
the social welfare, the progress of civilization — in short, abso
lute social necessities, demand this, for were it otherwise, were
the affections limited to the infancy of the offspring, society,
as it now exists, or indeed anything at aU resembling it, would
obviously be impossible.
The interest of parents in their children, years after they
have left home— their grandchUdren, etc., though separated
thousands of miles — their letters to them, their visits to the
old homestead, and the ten thousand other nameless things
that bind together those of the same blood, constitute a large
portion of our social existence, and is indeed an essential part
pf our civilization. And all of this is dependent on thj affec-

THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS. 225
tions and in harmony with the elevated inteUectuahsm of the
race, the breadth and strength of the former corresponding,
of course, with the mental endowments and specific capabil
ities of the Caucasian,
The negro, of course, is endowed with affections, approxima
ting in some respects, indeed in many respects, to those of our
own race, but there are some things, some qualities in his
emotional nature utterly different, and then again some things
specific with us totally absent in the negro. The mother has
a simUar love for her offspring at an early period in its exist
ence, possibly stronger, or rather more imperatively instinc
tive, than that of the white woman. Instances are not unfre-
quent among the lower classes in England, and other European
countries, where mothers destroy their offspring, and pain
ful as it is to acknowledge it, the same thing sometimes
happens at the North ; but though an instance of the kind is
possible, there have been so few among negroes at the South
as to warrant us in saying that not one person in a thousand
has ever heard of such a thing. It is true, the negro is in a
normal condition, and the European peasant is, to a certain
extent, in an abnormal one, and vice and crime, and consequent
misery, are always in exact proportion to the extent of the
latter in all races. Nevertheless, it is quite certain that, both
fiving under equally favorable circumstances, the negress is less
hkely to destroy the life of her offspring than is the white
Woman. Her maternal instincts, are more imperative, more
closely approximate to the animal, while that sense of degra
dation which the higher nature and more elevated sensibilities
of the white woman prompts to the hiding of her shame by
the destruction of her offspring, is entirely absent in the negress.
She may possibly destroy her chUd in a paroxysm of rage, but
here nature has guarded her too strongly by the imperative ma
ternal instinct, while those ten thousand chances in our higher
10*

226 THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS.
habitudes and social complications which may involve the most
-exquisite suffering of the unhappy mother, and impel her, by
one terrible and supreme crime, to destroy her own offspring,
can never happen or influence the negro mother.
A few years since a " slave" woman escaping from Kentucky
to Ohio was recognized and taken back to her home, but on
the way down the river cut the throat of her chUd, whom she
had carried off in her flight. The Abolitionists, of course,
admired and praised this bloody deed, and declared that, rather
than her chUd should live a slave, she, with Roman sternness
and French exaltation, herself destroyed its hfe. If they had
said that the mother had killed her child because it was not
permitted to have a white skin, or straight hair, or to have any
other specialty of white people, it would have been quite as
rational and as near the truth as to say that she killed it be
cause it was not to grow up with the freedom of the white
man. The woman was doubtless a mulatto or mongrel, who
in revenge possibly for the supposed wrong, inflicted this pun
ishment on those whom she had been taught to beheve had
wronged her. But while this unnatural crime was quite pos
sible, as indeed any unnatural vice or crime is always possible
to the mixed element, it is scarcely possible to the negress,
whose imperative maternal instinct, as has been observed,
shields her from such atrocity. The negro mother has always
control and direction of her offspring at the South so long as
that is needed by the latter. The master, of course, is the
supreme ruler — the guide, director, the common father, the
very providence of these simple and subordinate people, but
while his is the directing power that sees to all their wants,
and protects them in all their rights, the relations of mother
and child are rarely interfered with, for both the interests of the
master and the happiness of the mother demand that she
should have the care and enjoy the affection of her own off

THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS. 227
spring. This, however, is confined to a hmited sphere when
contrasted with the instinctive habitudes and enlarged intelleo
tualism of our own race. The negro chUd, in some respects,
at the same age, is more intelligent than the white child. This
same fact is manifested by our domestic animals. The dog or
calf of six months is vastly less dependent on the mother than
the human creature. The negro chUd, with its vastly greater
approximation to the animal, is also less dependent at a cer
tain age than the white child. As frequently stated in this
work, the negro has absolutely nothing in common -with ani
mals that our own race has not.
There is an impassable chasm, wide as it is deep and ever
lasting, between the human and animal creation. But whUe
the negro has nothing whatever in common with animals that
we ourselves have not, in aU those things or quahties in a sense
common to both men and animals, the negro has a vastly larger
approximation to the latter. As the inteUigence or the capac
ity of providing for itself, therefore, is more rapidly developed
in the animal, so, too, in the case of the negro chUd, at a cer
tain age it is less dependent on the care and affection of the
mother than is that of white people. Those ignorant and per
verse persons who stifle the impulses and sympathies with which
God has endowed them for their kind, and engage in teach
ing, as they suppose, negro chUdren, have been so impressed
by this fact, that in their utter ignorance of the negro nature,
they have inferred that the latter was really the superior race ;
they have often found a negro boy or girl of ten years, for
example, whose perceptions, memory, etc., seemed to them,
and, doubtless, sometimes were, more clear, prompt, and de
cided, than those of white chUdren of the same age, and there
fore they were quite convinced of the superiority of the negro
and of the sublimity and immensity of their own labors in thus

228 THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS.
helping on the intellectual development of a wronged and
down-trodden but reaUy superior race.
But if they could have foUowed out the future of these
chUdren for a few years, and were persons of sufficient under-
derstanding to analyze facts at all, they would have made a
stiU more startling discovery than that of the fancied superi
ority ofthe negro. The negro mind reaches its maturity, its com
plete development, at from twelve to fifteen years, and though
there may be vastly more knowledge or experience, the negro
of fifty has no more actual mental capacity than he had at fif
teen. The faculties directly dependent on the senses are act
ively and rapidly developed in the negro child, but the reflect
ive faculties, the faculties in regard to which the senses are
mere avenues through which external influences are conveyed
to the brain, are absent, of course, in the negro, for there is an
absence of brain itself, and therefore it is just as absurd to im
agine him possessing them as to suppose the sense of sight in
any creature without eyes or without an organism for that fac
ulty. The white boy, on the contrary, only begins at this age
to manifest the reflective faculties, which, constantly expand
ing, doubtless reach their maturity from twenty to twenty-five.
Of course the mind may continue to expand in a sense for
many years, for a life-time, but the actual mental capabUities,
hke those of the body, doubtless reach their normal standard
from twenty to twenty-five. Thus, a white boy and negro of
ten, with the faculties directly dependent on the senses possi
bly most active in the latter, begin a year or two later to di
verge from each other. The negro at fifteen, with scarcely
perceptible reflective faculties, remains stationary, wlnle the
Caucasian, with constantly increasing powers, with imagina
tion, comparison, and reflection, superadded to the mere per
ceptive faculties, requires several years more for the develop
ment of his complete inteUectual nature. It is not merely that

THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS. 229
the negro mind becomes stationary at twelve to fifteen, for to
them it is complete development, but if we can suppose a
white boy of twelve to fourteen remaining thus — mentaUy
considered — through life, then we can form a pretty accurate
conception of the mental differences between white men and
negroes, for the latter are inteUectuaUy boys for ever. This is a
common and familiar expression at the South, which originates
in the nature and necessities of things, and the term boy ex
presses the intellectual existence of the negro as truthfuUy as
the term man expresses the physical condition of the white
man. The affections harmonize, of course, with the mental nature,
and the love of the negro mother corresponds with the wants
of the offspring. She has a boundless affection for her infant ;
it grows feebler as the capacities of the child are developed ; at
twelve to fifteen she is relatively indifferent to it ; at forty she
scarcely recognizes it ; and aU of these phases in, the maternal
instinct or domestic affections of the race are in accord with
its specific nature and the purposes assigned it by the Almighty
Creator. Without the enlarged brain and reasoning power of
the white mother, nature has made amends to the negress, and
provided for the wants of her offspring by giving her a more
imperative maternal instinct, that shall insure its safety and
welfare. When the negro reaches maturity, at twelve to fif
teen, nature has accomplished her purposes. The offspring no
longer needs her care, and the mother becomes indifferent to
it, and it cares little for the mother. A few years later, and
she forgets it altogether, for her affections corresponding with
her inteUectual nature, there is no basis, or material, or space
for such things. Of course, fiving in juxtaposition with the
superior race, and the imitative faculty of the negro constantly
brought into action, there is a seeming resemblance to white
people in these respects. But one only needs to remember the

230 THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS.
mental qualities of the negro — the small and widely different
brain, and consequently feeble, and, as compared with us, lim
ited sphere of inteUectualism, to see the absurdity of endow
ing the negro with domestic affections corresponding with
ours. At twelve to fifteen, as has been said, the purposes of
nature are accomplished. The offspring no longer needs the
care of the mother — the affections with which nature endowed
her are no longer needed. Why should they exist, then ?
Isolated in Africa, they perhaps rarely feel any interest in their
offspring after the latter reach maturity, and, separated a few
years, would not know them, would have no recoUection of
them, for there is no civilization, no social development, nothing
whatever of that which we call society, and in w-hich with us
the domestic affections — the famUy relationship — the love of
mother, wife, sisters, brothers, and offspring constitute so large
and essential a part. The limited intelligence of the negro, the
small brain and feeble (scarcely perceptible) reasoning facul
ties, it will be evident to the reader, must be accompanied by
corresponding domestic affections and an emotional nature that
accords with this limited inteUectualism. And this is mani
fested in the habits, wants, and condition of the negro at the
South, in his feeble and capricious love for his wife and indif
ference to his offspring, redeemed only in the potent and in
stinctive affection of the mother in its earlier years for her
chUd. The strongest affection the negro nature is capable of
feeling is love of his master, his guide, protector, friend, and
indeed Providence, who takes care of him in sickness and
shelters and provides for him in old age and helplessness. God
has adapted aU His creatures for the wisest and most benefi
cent purposes, has endowed the negro with affections harmon
izing with his wants, has given the negro mother imperative
maternal instincts that shall secure the safety and welfare of
her offspring, but httle more, for little more is needed; for

THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS. 231
society or civilization neither does nor can belong to negro
existence, whUe affection for his master, love and devotion to
him who protects and provides for him through life, is both a
necessity and an enjoyment, and therefore God has made it the
strongest and most enduring feehng of the negro nature. Of
the four or five millions in our midst, great numbers are the
chUdren or grand-chUdren of African parents, a few even are
of African birth, but probably not one has any distinct memory,
recoUection, or tradition of their forefathers* — not one that
cherishes any past family sentiment or affection of any kind
whatever, indeed not one that even preserves an African name !
We trace back not alone the general but the famUy histories,
the loves and affections, the hopes and fears, and sacrifices and
sufferings of our pUgrim forefathers of two or three centuries
ago, because aU this accords with the large brain and ex
panded inteUectuahsm, and the corresponding strength and
breadth of the affections, which may be said to be the motive
forces which impel the whole social phenomena in question.
But the negro neither has nor can have any thing in common
with this. He has no capacities of the kind, no civUization or
social development, and therefore no wrants of the kind, no
affections even resembling our own, though at the same time
God has endowed him with aU that is necessary to his happi-
piness and to the mutual welfare of both races when in
juxtaposition. The affection of the mother for her chUd, and the husband
for the wife, though widely different from that which we wit
ness in our own race, is abundantly sufficient for the purposes
that nature has in view, and with the accomplishment of these
* These facts, and some others mentioned in this chapter, were referred to
in a previous one, but they need to be repeated in this connection to fix them
fully on the mind of the reader, as well as to explain the subject here under
discussion.

232 THE DOMESTIC AFFECTIONS.
purposes they subside. The affection for the master, which is
necessary to their welfare through life, remains — the sole en
during affection of the negro nature, as it is obviously the sole
permanent want of the negro existence. The laws and legisla
tion of the Southern States generally accord with these facts
of the negro nature, for though those who have made these
laws were unable to explain them even to themselves, their
every-day experience and practical knowledge of the negro
enable them to legislate for the wants and welfare of these
people as well and justly as for themselves. Probably aU, or
nearly aU ofthe States forbid the separation ofthe mother and
child, so long as the maternal instinct remains, or her care of
her offspring is needed by the latter ; and even if there be no
law of this kind on the statute-book of some States, it is in the
hearts and instincts of the dominant race, and is equally potent
in the form of public sentiment to prevent such an outrage on
nature as the forced separation of mother and child.
There are, doubtless, instances where wrong is done at the
South, as well as elsewhere, to the subordinate negro as weU
as to our own kind, but with the same political and social sys
tem as that of the North, and with vastly more political intelli
gence and faithfulness to the principles of that system, it is only
reasonable to conclude that, in regard to the negro element, the
same enlightened spirit of justice and fair deahng generally
pervades Southern society. And when it is remembered that
the social adaptation is in harmony with the natural relations
of the races, and not only that there is no social conflict, but,
on the contrary, that it is the utmost interest ofthe master to
treat his negroes kindly, then whatever the temporary excep
tions, the general result must be in favor of the happiness and
welfare of these people.

CHAPTER XIX.
MARRIAGE.
Nothing, perhaps, is so repugnant to the northern mmd as
the notion that marriage does not exist among the " slaves" of
the South, and the Abolition lecturers have given this subject
the most prominent place in their terrible bUl of indictment
against their southern brethren. The spectacle, or the seeming
spectacle, of four millions of human beings living without mar
riage, without family, without chUdren, with nothing but off
spring, shut out, like the brutes that perish, from ah the house
hold charities, and doomed to live in universal concubinage, as
it has been termed, was, to the northern and European mind,
such a stupendous outrage on " humanity," that we need not
wonder at their fierce indignation, or at the wUd and unsparing
denunciation heaped upon the authors of such boundless and
unparalleled iniquity. EspeciaUy were northern women shocked
and indignant, and above aU others, the women of New Eng
land were excited at times to a " Divine fury" when contem
plating this mighty "wickedness." Our fair countrywomen
are believed to be equally virtuous and lovely, but the domes
tic education of those of New England, in some respects, is
more admirable than that of others or any other country.
They are taught to labor, to be their own housekeepers, to
regard life, and the duties of hfe, as a solemn mission to be
faithfully and conscientiously fulfilled, and though it imparts a
certain materialism bordering on hardness, perhaps, to the New
England woman, it is associated with such simple and trans-

234 MARRIAGE.
parent love of truth, and such an earnest and abiding sense of
duty, that the harsher features of the character are lost in
these gentler and more exalted qualities. Hence they are
taught to regard a violation of the famUy relation as the one
most heinous and unpardonable sin. To women thus educated,
with the utmost abhorrence of any violation of marital obli
gations, the seeming universal disregard of this relation, and
the duties embraced in it, among the " slaves" of the South,
was probably the most transcendent wrong that the mind
could conceive of, and the "anti-slavery" delusion of the
North has doubtless been increased to a considerable extent
by this strictness or severity of female education. And if the
facts were what they suppose, then indeed would their indig
nation and abhorrence be just enough, but strange that they
should never have doubted or mistrusted these facts. Many
of the most intelligent have known their sisters of the South,
known them to be as virtuous, refined and womanly as them
selves, and yet living every day of their lives in the shadow of
tms mighty wrong, and in the midst of this supposititious ini
quity. Could that be possible ? Could woman retain her
purity, her womanly delicacy, or expand into the fuU stature
of a true womanhood with such surroundings, in an atmos
phere thus corrupt and corrupting, in a social condition where
four millions of people were living without marriage, in open
and utter disregard of the fundamental principle of morality
as weU as of social order ? No, indeed, it could not be possi
ble, and, as remarked, it is strange that the women of the
North have not had misgivings of this kind, or have not mis
trusted the assumed facts of " negro slavery" in this respect.
But before the actual facts involved are presented to the read
er, it is necessary to clearly understand what marriage itself
is. It may be defined as the pledge of two persons of differ
ent sex to live together for life — pledged to each other and to

MARRIAGE. 235
society, for the presence of witnesses to a marriage contract
or a marriage ceremony has simply this meaning, and none
other. With us marriage is a mere civil or legal contract. It
is the same in France, and, to a certain extent, in England, but
in other countries it is combined with religious considerations,
and the Catholic church makes it a sacrament. This is mar
riage, as ordinarily understood, as the necessities of the social
order compel us to accept and regard it. Nevertheless, every
one's instincts will assure him that marriage consists in reality
of vastly more than this description of it. A man and woman
may pledge themselves to each other and to society — all the
legal and customary forms may be complete, and yet we know,
or may know that there is no true marriage, for these parties
may be entirely indifferent, or even objects of actual dislike to
each other. The obligations or duty to society may be fbl-
fiUed, the interests of families provided for, the legal rights of
the parties themselves properly protected, even the welfare of
offspring appropriately guarded, nevertheless, if the parties are
not united by affection, by those mysterious affinities with
which God Himself has endowed them, and for this precise
purpose, then there is no true marriage, and, abstractly con
sidered, they are as entirely separate as if they stood on differ
ent sides ofthe Atlantic instead of at the altar where the cere
mony is being performed. It is clear, therefore, that marriage,
truly considered, involves vastly more than the mere external
ceremony or legal formularies, which the universal interest
demands, however, as an essential accompaniment. " Increase
and multiply" is an ordinance of nature as weU as the com
mand of holy writ. AU the innumerable tribes of inferior
beings obey this command with a regularity, order and com
pleteness that admit of no exception or interruption. They
are aU governed by instinct, by a wise necessity which impels
them to fulfill this Divine decree and in modes adapted to their

236 MARRIAGE.
specific nature. Birds choose their mates, are faithful to them,
share together, in some instances, the care and nurture of the
common offspring, and all other animals of the higher order
exhibit a tendency to form these temporary unims. But in
addition to the natural instinct impelling us, in common with
all other creatures, to fulfill the universal command to " multi
ply and replenish the earth," the Almighty Creator has given
us reason and endowed us with capacities of affection which
are designed to guide us in these respects. A youth and
maiden are thrown into each other's society, an acquaintance,
an intimacy, a mutual affection and reciprocal love follow.
They feel themselves united, not merely harmonized, but
morally consolidated, as it were, into a single being, and they
mutually pledge each other to be thus as long as they both
shaU Uve. They are united, not by their pledges to each
other, their mutual declarations of affection, but by those
beautiful and mysterious affinities that God has planted in tho
soul itself, and the pledges and promises are the mere outward
expression of their actual existence.
It is thus sometimes said that marriages are made in Heaven,
for there is an eternal fitness, a complete unity or oneness in
these impalpable agencies which, whatever may be the seem
ing incongruities of character in some instances, thus link to
gether for ever these human souls as well as persons. Alas !
that it should so often be mistaken — that pride and vanity, or
a groveling and sinful lust, should be imposed on the simple
and loving heart of woman as the counterpart of her own
glowing and beautiful affection; and the man guilty of this
frightful sin, this " gallantry," as the corrupt and rotten society
of Europe designates the desecration of a woman's soul, com
mits a crime infimtely more atrocious than murder or the mere
destruction of the body of his victim. Unfortunately, too,
accident, imperfect education, circumstances, a thousand things

MARRIAGE. 237
may and do lead both parties to mistake each other or them
selves, and to rush into marriage only to discover a few months
later, that they were deluded and deceived, and instead of that
perfect unity of feeling, of affection, of soul, which they had
believed in, there were contradictions and repugnances that
no gentleness of temper or strength of reason or length of
time could ever change, and therefore in suUen despair they
settle down into hopeless apathy, or stUl worse, shock and
scandalize society by a reckless violation of its laws as weU as
of the personal vows so sacredly pledged at the altar. But
when the instincts of natural affection have been guided by
reason and a true perception of the wants and nature of each
other, and that perfect unity of feeling and of purpose exists
which flows from this reciprocal adaptation of the parties,
then there is marriage in its true sense, for then two relatively
imperfect beings are united into one complete whole. And if
we could suppose this husband and wife living for themselves
alone, and isolated from aU association with others, then noth
ing more would be needed. They were united by affection,
by adaptation, by true perceptions of each other's wants, by
those mysterious affinities which we caU love, in short, by an
organic and eternal fitness, and their mutual pledges would be
abundantly sufficient for themselves. But we are not per
mitted to suppose such a thing as isolation or separation from
others, or from society. Our existence is necessarily complex,
and our duties relative as weU as personal, and therefore, mar
riage must be witnessed, and pledges given to society as well
as made to each other, for the due fulfilment of the duties in
volved. A modern doctrine, if it may be called thus, has been
set up that people who have mistaken their " affinities," and
only discovered their true ones after marriage, have a right to
correct their mistakes and form a new marital union which
they may suppose essential to their happiness. But they would

238 MARRIAGE.
disregard utterly their relations to others, their duties to soci
ety, their reciprocal obligations to their fellows, and trample
on the fundamental principle of social order, indeed, society
would itself be rendered utterly impossible could such indi
vidual caprice and selfishness prevaU to any considerable ex
tent. AU their so-called arguments against the " institution"
of marriage are, therefore, simply absurd, for while their con
ception of an essential portion of it may be correct enough as
far as it goes, the assumption that the parties are alone respon
sible to each other, and are not called on to give pledges to
society in the form of a civU contract or legal and indissoluble
marriage, is founded on a total misconception or total disre
gard of their relations to others and of the duties necessarily
involved. But enough on this point. Marriage is a natural
relation that springs spontaneously from the necessities of
human existence, and though a civil contract, it has a deeper
and holier significance than the mere external ceremony or
pledge which is -thus given to the world as weU as to each
other. Marriage, is of course, a natural relation among negroes as
weU as ourselves, and were it true that these four millions of
people were fiving without it, then the denunciations heaped
upon the people of the South would doubtless be merited.
But a moment's reflection should be sufficient to convince any
one, at all events any American, that with a different nature,
with different faculties, different wants, and different duties of
these people, there must foUow a different form or modification
of this relation. The negro is substantially a chUd or unde
veloped and undevelopable man, with affections, moral wants
and faculties approximating, of course, to our own, but yet so
different that his happiness as weU as that of the white man
demands a corresponding development. The affection of the
6exes strongly resembles that of our school-chUdren. It is

MARRIAGE. 239
sadden, capricious, superficial, and temporary, and sometimes
¦violent, but rarely permanent, or would be rarely permanent
were it not for the example ofthe whites, whose habitudes in
these respects the imitative instincts of the negro impel him
to copy after. In their native Africa, and without the influ
ence and example of the superior race, polygamy is universal,
the affection of the husband being a mere caprice in most
cases, they sell their wives and children without compunction,
but the mother, with that universal maternal instmct common
to all human creatures, and to animals of the higher classes,
clings tenaciously to her offspring, whUe perfectly willing to
change husbands or owners, as they really are in fact. Many
ofthe "rich men" of Africa are only so in the number of their
wives and children, and they trade and traffic in this property
as coolly and regularly as if they were legitimate subjects of
commerce. Nevertheless, the natural law and the natural ten
dency of this people is to a single union, and probably a large
majority ofthe native Africans have only one wife. There is
no natural tendency to polygamy in any race, for the numbers
of the sexes being equal, the natural impulse is to a single
union. But their feeble and capricious affections lead to poly
gamy, and their incapacity to purchase or support wives is the
only limit to the negro practice in these respects. Under the
teachings and restraints of the superior race at the South, the
negroes, male and female, are vastly elevated in this regard, as
weU as others above their African habitudes. They form sex
ual unions or many essentially like the whites. The parties
become intimate, an affection springs up, they ask and receive
the consent of their masters, and they are married by a white
clergyman or by a minister of their own people. Thus far,
marriage among " slaves" is, on the surface at least, an exact
copy ofthe marriage of whites. They ask the consent of their
masters, as white persons ask the consent of their parents or

240 MARRIAGE.
guardians, and they are married with the same ceremonies
either by a minister of their own, or, as very often occurs,
by a white clergyman. But here they diverge. The negro
does not and can not constitute a part or portion of that
mighty fabric we term society. He has no social interests,
no property to guard or to devise, for though he receives
and enjoys a larger portion of the proceeds of his labor than
any mere laborer in Europe, every thing legaUy belongs
to the master. There are no family interests for which
to provide, no reputation or character to protect, no social
duties to perform, or rights to defend in his case; in short,
he has no connection whatever with that vast and com
plicated machinery which we caU society. Marriage, there
fore, from our stand-point — that legal formula and social
pledge so vital to the very existence of social order — is obvi
ously absurd and impossible in the case of negroes. The
natural affinity, the union of affection, the perfect adaptation
so essential to a true marriage in our race, is substantially imi
tated and substantiaUy simUar in the case of negroes at the
South, but to seek to force the negro beyond this — to force
upon him the social responsibUities that attach to white peo
ple ; or, in other words, to make marriage a legal contract in
the case of negroes, would be as absurd as to force him to
vote at an election, or to perform any other high social duties,
and which are evidently impossible. In regard to his own
wants, the weU-being of his offspring, every thing connected
with the best welfare and highest happiness that his race is
capable of, he now enjoys, and any attempt to force him to
marry as white people marry — that is, to make marriage a
civU or legal contract — is not merely impossible, but it would
be a crime and a monstrous outrage upon the nature God has
given him. The Almighty has endowed the negro with won
derful imitative powers : of course, it is impossible for him to

MARRIAGE. 241
imitate aU our higher qualities — he can only approximate to
them — but when the master has presented him with a proper
example, in this respect as well as in other respects, as parents
and guardians are expected to do in the case of chUdren, they
have fulfilled their duties to these " slaves," and generally the
negro is restrained and governed by these examples. But the
feeble and capricious affections of the negro give their masters
much annoyance, and perhaps the greatest trouble they expe-
, rience with these people is their faithlessness to their marital
obligations. The ignorant " anti-slavery" lecturer at the North
has distressing tales to teU of cruel masters who separate wives
and husbands, and break up families ; but whUe such things
have doubtless happened, it is quite certain that masters have
interfered a hundred times to keep them together to one
instance to the contrary, or to seU them apart. Such things
happen occasionaUy, when estates are to be settled and prop
erty divided ; but the instincts of the whites and the happi-
nebs of the whites are more disturbed by them than the negroes
themselves. The limited inteUectual power — the feeble moral
nature, and superficial and capricious affections of the negro
lead him to regard these separations of wives and husbands — ¦
of parents and chUdren, with indifference, or rather we should
say he has none of our perceptions or our instincts in respect
to these famUy relations, and therefore when they do happen
he is relatively or comparatively unconscious of suffering. In
his native Africa he seUs his wife and chUdren without hesita
tion, and aU the suffering he now feels is borrowed or imita
ted from the whites — a feeling scarcely perceptible in his native
state, but in his better and higher life at the South, it is doubt
less exalted into something like a sentiment of family. Never
theless, he readUy adapts himself to whatever changes the
chances of fife may bring him, and where the white husband,
and certainly the white wife, might despair and die, the negro
11

242 MARRIAGE.
and the negress, with new partners and another marriage, are
quite as happy as if they had never been separated from their
former ones.
But these things are exceptional, and husbands and wives
are doubtless far less frequently forced apart by these accidents
of society than are the wives and husbands of the " lower
orders" in England by the pressure of want and that necessity
of self-preservation which so often rends them asunder. The
real trouble, however, as has been said, is in the negro himself
— his feeble and capricious affections — substantially simUar to
those of white childhood, and which it requires the constant su
pervision and influence of the master to restrain so as to keep
them faithful to each other. The limited mental endowment
and the feeble moral perceptions of the negro render him in
capable, in these respects, of little beyond the fulfilment of the
universal command to " increase and multiply." White hus
bands and wives, when one dies in early life, often remain
unmarried, faithful to a memory forever ; and still more fre
quently, perhaps, the affections that bound them together in
their youth remain bright and uutarnished in age and to the
borders of the grave. Such a thing never happened with a
negro. Not one of the countless miUions that have lived upon
the earth was ever kept from marrying a second time by a
sentiment or a memory. With their hmited moral endowment
such a thing is an absolute moral impossibUity. They live
with each other to extreme old age, because they imitate the
superior race, and because it has become a habit, perhaps, but
the grand purposes of nature accomplished, there is little or
nothing more, or of those blessed memories of joy and suffer
ing — of early hope and chastened sorrows, which so bind and
blend together the white husband and wife, and often render
them quite as necessary to each other's happiness as in the
fi ush and vigor of youth. Affection for his master is, in fact,

MARRIAGE. 243
the strongest, and it may be said to be the only enduring affec
tion of the negro nature, for it remains an ever-present feeling
long after the feeble and capricious "family sentiment," or
love of wife and offspring, is entirely obliterated from his
memory. Marriage of " Southern slaves" thus briefly pre
sented, wiU be seen to be as real, decent, orderly, and natural,
as the nature of the negro admits of, or relatively speaking, as
the Almighty Creator himself has designed or decreed. He
has endowed the negro with different and vastly subordinate
moral wants and affections, but at the same time given him an
imitative capacity that enables him to copy the higher nature
and more exalted habitudes of the superior race. They there
fore marry as white people marry, with the same forms and the
same ceremonies, and" such a thing as polygamy, or what the
"Abolitionist" caUs concubinage, is utterly unknown among
these people. They are no portion or part of society, have no
place in the social compact, they are unable to fulfil its duties,
and therefore have none of its rights, hence legal marriage is
obviously absurd and impossible. To the ignorant Abolition
writer it may seem quite plain that marriage should be a civil
contract with negroes as weU as white people, ^r his theory
that the negro is a black Caucasian, neutralizes all difficulties in
this as in other things. But even they must see that to force
them on the same social level in this vital respect must neces
sarily involve social equality in all other respects — a result, un
less their theory be sound, obviously unnatural, monstrous, and
wicked. The negro, isolated in his native Africa, is at this
moment exactly what he was four thousand years ago, selfing
his wives and offspring with as utter disregard of marital re
lations, and unconsciousness of a family sentiment, as in the
time of the Pharaohs ; and when we contrast these things—
the universal polygamy, the trade in wives, the caprice and
savagism of the lawless husband or master with the decent and

244 MARRIAGE.
Christian marriage of " Southern slaves,'1 imitated from the
superior race, and generaUy restrained by its example, may we
not say with entire reverence and truth, that marriage, as it
now actuaUy exists among these people at the South, being aU
that their natures are capable of, and all that their wants and
their highest happiness demand, is also, and of necessity, aU
that God Himself has decreed or designed in respect to this
race? There is no other comparison to make, or contrast to pre
sent, but that of African savagism; for that modern product
of a world-wide delusion, " freedom," or free negroism, as
shown elsewhere, is a social abnormalism, a diseased condition,
that necessarUy ends in extinction ; and unless it can be proven
that disease is preferable to health, and death itself a greater
good than life, no argument or proof drawn from it is legiti
mate or afiowable.

CHAPTER XX.
CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
The surface of the earth is naturaUy divided into zones or
centres of existence. These great centres of creation have
each then: Fauna and Flora, their animal and vegetable hfe
peculiar to themselves alone. Geographical writers use these
terms, and speak of the temperate, frigid, and torrid zones,
etc., as mere designations of certain portions of the earth
where the climate is widely varied ; but this is very subordi
nate to the real differences that separate the great centres of
organic hfe. All creatures, indeed all organic and living things,
have their centres of existence, their local habitations, their
places in the mighty programme of creation. They are aU
adapted to these great centres of hfe — their organic structure,
their faculties, and the purposes they were designed to fulfil,
all harmonizing with their localities, the positions the Almighty
has assigned to them. There are approximating forms of life,
certain genera among animals and plants, that may be said to
belong to the same family or group, but which are found in
different zones or centres of existence, but there is no such
thing as the same species being found in more than one centre
of creation. All the animals and plants of Europe are, theie-
fore, different from those of America, as aU the creatures that
belong to the northern region of this continent arc specificaUy
different from those of the tropics.
Each and every specific creation is different from every other
specific existence, and differs just as widely in the circumstances

246 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
that surround it, and to which it is adapted, as it does in its
own organic structure. If an animal, for example, it has a
special structure with speoial instincts, qualities, etc., and the
external circumstances, the climate, the vegetation, all things
are in perfect harmony. This law may be said to be universal,
for the few seeming exceptions scarcely deserve notice. There
are a few plants and cereals suited to aU climates. The potato,
of American origin, is cultivated with equal success in Europe,
whUe most of our ordinary vegetables are of European origin.
Wheat grows with equal luxuriance in the YaUey of the Nile,
the table lands of Mexico, and the great Northwest. But
while all of these things, and many more, are thus capable of
successful cultivation in different localities from those in which
they were originaUy created, the external conditions must be
preserved — the same or similar soU, and, to a certain extent,
the same climate or the same heat and moisture are essential
in their cultivation. This is also generaUy true of animals.
Our domestic animals are aU suited to different climates. The
horse, dog, ox, sheep, etc., are of European origin — some of
them Asiatic — and they hve and multiply with equal certainty
under the fervid suns of the tropics, or amid the icy blasts of
the extreme North. They are striking exceptions, however,
to the general law which adapts aU creatures to their own
centres of existence, and, it would seem, were designed by the
Almighty and beneficent Creator for the especial purpose of
benefiting man. They have accompanied him in aU his wander
ings, especiaUy the dog and horse, shared his fortunes, aided in
fighting his battles, and however subordinate, played an im
portant role in the civUization of mankind. They are closely
associated in this capacity for resisting external circumstances
with man himself, that is, the Caucasian, or master man, who,
as regards mere chmate, is capable of living and of enjoying
the healthy development of all his faculties in aU climates alike,

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION. 247
unless, perhaps, the polar regions, or extreme North. As a
general law, aU creatures, as they ascend in the scale of being,
become less and less subject to external influences ; but some
of our domestic animals are certainly exceptions, for the dog
and horse, at aU events, are capable of living where the negro,
and possibly the Mongol, would surely become extinct. The
same general laws of climate affect the human races, not exactly
similarly, of course, but approximatively as they do animals,
and with a certain modification, as they do plants — that is,
they have aU centres of existence to which they are specifically
adapted, with the sole exception of the Caucasian, as some of
our domestic animals, and indeed some vegetable existences
are exceptions. The white man, as has been said, can exist
everywhere, where hfe of any kind is possible, except the ex
treme North, and even here, as shown by Kane and other
explorers in those bleak and barren regions, by proper precau
tions, or by complying with certain conditions, hfe is possible
for certain periods. He is, doubtless, designed for the temper
ate latitudes, industrially considered, but, as regards climate,
he is at home everywhere. Writers, ignorant of the laws of
chmate, and indeed ignorant of the specific character of races,
have supposed that they become weak, effete, and imbecile in
tropical latitudes, and this notion is, perhaps, very generally
entertained by otherwise inteUigent people. The population
found in these regions are negro, Indian, or Malay, intermixed
often with white blood, and these inferior people are supposed
to be a result of climate, and to exhibit the natural conse
quences of a warm and enervating atmosphere ! The white
man under the equator, living, or rather attempting to live, the
life of the negro — to labor under the rays of a vertical sun —
would rapidly decline and die, for his organic structure could
not resist the external influences that tend to destroy him.
The malaria springing from the decomposition of the rank

248 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
vegetation, which ascends in the early portion and descends to
the earth in the later portion of the day, would soon poison
all the springs of life, and fever would close the scene. Any
attempt at labor in midday would be still more rapidly fatal,
for the caloric generated by the exertion, without an excretory
system to relieve it, would end in fatal congestions of the
vital organs, especially the brain. We constantly witness an
approximation to this in our Western States and Territories,
where nearly a generation voluntarily sacrifice themselves in
the effort of preparing comfortable homes for their offspring.
But after a certain progress is made, the causes of disease sub
side, and the temperate chmate enables them to labor at aU
times. But whUe the white man is forever forbidden by the laws
of his physical nature to labor, or by his own hands to grow
the natural products of the tropics, he can live there, and en
joy aU his faculties of mind and body with the same certainty
and success that belong to the temperate latitudes. It may be
that the temptations to indulgence, to voluptuousness, or to
the gratification of the animal appetites, are greater in these
warm and glowing climes, but surely no more so than in our own
summers, compared with the winter or other less attractive
seasons. On the contrary, the necessities of cleanliness and
the less potent demand for stimulants, with the cooling and
delicious fruits of the tropics, tend to delicacy of tastes and
appetites. At aU events, it is certain that the grossest, most
brutal, and most immoral populations of Europe are found in
the far north, whUe those of southern Europe are the most
temperate and the most delicate in their habitudes of any peo
ple in the world. But climate has little, if any, influence in
these respects. The white man under the same circumstances
is the same being, and his grossness and immorality, or his del
icacy, temperance, and morality, are things of chance, accord-

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION. 249
ing as he has been educated, and circumstances, public and
private, have formed his character. As a master, as the guide
and protector of the subordinate negro, he may hve wherever
the latter can, otherwise the negro would have been created
in vain — a blank in the economy of the universe, a contradiction
in the designs of Providence, and a blotch on the fair form of
creation. Generally speaking, chmate or other external cir
cumstances have influence over the life, either human or ani
mal, according as they are low in the scale of being, and
therefore whUe the Caucasian man can live and enjoy the full
development of all his powers in the tropics, the negro and
other inferior races are absolutely limited to their own centres of
existence. The Mongols have been confined to those portions
of Asia where they now exist, ever since known to history, foi
though in the mighty invasions of Genghis Khan, Tamerlane,
and others, when mUlions of them spread hke a flood over other
regions, and even as far as Chalons, in France, they almost as
rapidly receded, and are now just where history first found them.
The modern slave-trade, carried on so extensively by the
English of our day, where these people, under various pre
texts, are placed aboard ships and sent to Jamaica, and other
West Indian Islands, to supply the place of the abandoned
negro, must be a far greater wrong than the importation of
negroes from Africa, for it is a violation of the laws of climate
that must rapidly destroy them, whUe in the case of the negro
he is stUl within that centre of existence, where God himseh
placed him. The Malay, too, is in his own centre of life, and
like all the inferior races, never migrates from it. The Esqui
maux, buried in the bleak and desolate North, never ventures
beyond it, and should he be carried into the tropics by the
white man, would doubtless soon succumb under its burning
suns. We know but little of the Indian or aboriginal in these
respects. They now constitute the industrial forces of Mex-
11*

250 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
ico, and,except BrazU,of aU South America. There are some tei-
millions of them, and as we know that the negro never can
labor on the table-lands, or live at aU in an atmosphere several
thousand feet above the level of the sea, it may become a ques
tion of immense importance to the civUization of this conti
nent to determine the natural position and our true relations to
this race. The negro, more distinctly, perhaps, than any other
race, is limited to his centres of life. If Dr. Kane had taken
any -with him in his Northwest explorations, it is hardly
possible that they could have lived through it, if of pure ne
gro type. His organic structure, whUe as perfectly adapted to
a tropical climate as the eye is to sight or any other organism
to a given purpose or function, utterly forbids him to hve be
yond a certain latitude. An individual may do so, of course,
or a generation or more may linger out a miserable existence,
but his structure forbids that he should multiply himself or be
come a permanent resident in the extreme north. There ai o
great numbers in Canada, the result of that wide- spread igno
rance of his true nature that has worked out such tremendous
evUs to these poor people as well as to the deluded and mis
taken whites. Their situation in Canada is the most misera
ble, perhaps, that human beings can possibly endure. It would
be miserable enough if they had masters, guides, protectors,
and providers for their wants, but, without these, with none of
the external circumstances with which God surrounded them
when He first called them into being, and then left to compete
with white men for the means of subsistence, it is repeated
that their condition must be the most deplorable to which un
happy human creatures could be subjected. The constant ac
cession to their numbers through the Underground Railroad
renders any thing hke an estimate of the fatality among them
quite out of the question, but when, in addition to their ab
normal sooial condition, there is the pressure of an unnatural

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION. 251
climate or of external influences utterly opposite to those that
God originally provided for them, and directly in conflict with
their organic structure, then it is obvious, of course, that they
must perish rapidly.
All those physicians in the North who have had any expe
rience ofthe diseases of these people, know the tendencies to
consumption or disease of the respiratory organs so common,
almost universal among them, but few if any have known that
this was a necessary result of the peculiar structure of the
negro. His entire surface is studded with innumerable se
baceous glands, which are the safety-valves that nature has
provided for relieving his system from the action of vertical
suns, but these rendered torpid, indeed incapable of perform
ing their functions in the icy atmosphere of the North, con
gestion and disease of the lungs necessarily follows. Almost
every one has seen negroes in Northern cities, who have lost
their legs by frost at sea — a thing rarely witnessed among
whites, and yet where a single negro has been thus exposed,
doubtless a thousand of the former have. Climate, therefore,
has a fixed and absolute control over the existence of the
negro. God has adapted him, both in his physical and men
tal structure, to the tropics, and though he can live in the tem
perate latitudes, his welfare, his happiness, and the develop
ment of his faculties are secured just as he conforms to the
designs of tho Almighty, as written in his organism, and lives
within the centre of existence where he was created. And
those ignorant and terribly mistaken people who have seduced
and led him into the bleak and forbidden North, have uncon
sciously committed a crime that would appall them if they
could truly comprehend it.
Such are, briefly, the more prominent laws of climate, and
their influence on men and animals ; but as climate itself, in
the ordinary meaning ofthe word, has regard only to degrees

252 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
of latitude, or to modifications of heat and cold, they are of
secondary importance, or, at most, are only a portion of those
general laws of adaptation which govern animal existence, and
harmonize it with the locality in which it was originally created.
Beyond the few exceptions referred to, all organic existence
is adapted to its own centre of life, and incapable of fiving in
any other. This is illustrated every day, and familiar to the
least observing among us. Cereals and vegetables of every
kind demand, if not always a special chmate, certainly a spe
cial soU. Corn, wheat, etc., require a soU suited to them—
there must be a special adaptation of external circumstances,
for there is an eternal relation between the organism and the
circumstances that surround it. The most ignorant among
our agriculturists know from their own experience that cer
tain things can only grow on certain soils, and this fixed and
indestructible law, thus manifested in the simpler forms of
being, pervades the whole organic world. And, as remarked,
it is in exceptional instances, or the instances where climate
does not govern, that these adaptations to particular soUs are
essential. In general, it can not be transplanted or removed
from its own centre of existence. The products of the tropics
— the sugar cane, coffee, indigo, cotton, etc., the numerous
fruits, etc., can not be changed, or, at aU events, can not be
grown successfully outside of their original centre of creation.
As we ascend in the scale, the laws of adaptation, are, of course,
multiplied, or become more elaborate, and in the case of human
beings, they are widely diversified with numerous secondary
relations ; but the great universal and all-dominating law that
unites men to their centres of existence, is as indestructible
and everlasting as it is in the simplest form of vegetable exis
tence. God has created both them and the external circum
stances, has given them a specific structure and corresponding
faculties, and He has made the earth, the soUs, the form of its

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL A D A P T A TI O N. 253
products, its climate, etc., in perfect accord with the former,
and as time and chance, or human forces, can never change or
modify the works of the Almighty, this law of adaptation is
everlasting. The white man— as a laborer — is adapted to the temperate
latitudes, not because mere climate, or heat and cold, demand
it, but because such is his natural adaptation. AU the exter
nal circumstances accord with his nature — his physical struc
ture and his mtellectual endowments. The soil, its natural
products — the time and mode of their growth, then ripening or
maturity, in short, their cultivation is in perfect harmony with
his faculties. The farmer of Ohio or Illinois, for example,
ploughs and prepares his fields through the early summer, for
sowing them with wheat in the early autumn. The process is
elaborate. The land must be manured, ploughed carefully at
different times, harrowed over at intervals, and gradually
made ready for the reception of the seed. Then he carefully
selects that which his experience assures him is best. After it
is sown he again harrows over his fields, watches them care
fully for several months, and then, the crop having ripened, an
other process begins.
This is equaUy elaborate and demands the fullest exercise
of his mental faculties as weU as the labor of his body. He
must watch and judge of the weather, when he shall gather
in his crops, how dispose of them, etc. ; then comes the thresh
ing, the separation ofthe grain, etc, the disposal ofthe straw,
the feeding of his stock, aU again needing the fuUest exercise
of aU his highest faculties. Then, again, begins another pro
cess — if not personal or where he himself is the leading party,
where men like himself or with the same faculties as himself
are associated with him and engaged in completing the pro
cess which he began. That which he planted and gathered is
now stiU more elaborately manipulated. The wheat is changed

254 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
into flour by a lengthened and elaborate process, and then pass
ing through another elaboration, it becomes bread — the sus
tenance of the race, the natural food of the millions, the legi
timate result of a healthy exercise of his specific faculties and
of the industrial adaptation of the race. Beginning with the
selection of the land, its preparation, the selection, etc., of the
seed, the planting, the care and estimate of the weather, the
ripening, the gathering, the separation of the grain, the trans-
format-ion into flour, the stiU greater change into bread, in the
entire process, from the occupation of the land to the moment
when placed on the table of his household, the tout ensemble
needs and caUs into action the highest faculties of reasoning
and comparison, and however uneducated or ignorant the in
dividual may seem, when compared with the man of books,
the process, or rather processes, would be impossible, of course,
to any race except our own, or to beings wdth capacities in
ferior to those of the white man.
It is the same with aU the other products common or indi
genous to temperate latitudes. They all demand the highest
capacities for their cultivation. The nature of the soUs, the
fitness of particular products to particular soUs, the periods of
growth, of ripening, the influences of the atmosphere, the
action of heat and cold, the change of seasons, etc., are aU in
harmony with the elevated faculties, whUe the result, their
cultivation and uses, are aU essential to the welfare and happi
ness of the white man. The industrial adaptation is complete,
the varying soUs, often widely different on the same farm, the
numerous regulations, the multiplied relations and connections
involved, the changing seasons and comphcated circumstances
render the temperate latitudes as absolutely the centre of life to
the white man, industrially considered, as the tropics are to the
negro, or as any of the simpler forms of being are to the local
ities in which we find them. The industrial and specific adap>

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION. 255
tation of the negro to his own centre of life is, however, more
palpable and demonstrable, for his limited inteUigence and
more direct relations to external circumstances enable us to
grasp the facts involved more readUy. The soU of the tropics
has little variation, and rarely needs any manure or prepara
tion like those of temperate latitudes. And the indigenous
products, those that need care and labor for their cultivation,
however luxuriant their growth, are few in number. There
are almost innumerable species of fruits that grow spontane
ously, and indeed a great number of plants that are nutritious,
which need ' no care or labor, and which the negro, in his iso
lated or barbarous state, fives on to a great extent. But the
great natural products of the tropics, those that are essential
to human welfare, which are at this instant the most impor
tant elements of modern commerce, and are vitaUy affecting
the civilization of our times, are few in number, and need only
the lowest grade of inteUigence for their cultivation. Cotton,
for example, needs but little beyond planting and picking, and
sugar, so far as the labor is concerned, is even more simple.
It is true, in the complete elaboration and final perfection of
these products, the manufacture, etc., the highest order of in
teUigence is called into action, but this has no necessary con
nection with the negro. Cotton is shipped to the North or
Europe, and passes altogether into other hands, and though the
negro labor was vital in the preliminary stages, it has no more
connection with the ultimate disposition of this material than
the labor of mules that were employed to prepare the earth
for its ^original cultivation. Coffee, tobacco, indigo, etc., are
all equaUy simple, aU in accord with the simple soUs, the uni
form atmosphere, the primitive laws of development, as they
may be termed, and in perfect harmony with the grade of in
telligence, the specific nature and industrial adaptation of the
negro.

256 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
His physical organism is adapted to the cultivation of these
products as perfectly as is his grade of inteUigence. His head
is protected from the rays of a vertical sun by a dense mat of
wooUy hair, whoUy impervious to its fiercest heats, while his
entire surface, studded with innumerable sebaceous glands,
forming a complete excretory system, refieves him from all
those climatic influences so fatal, under the same circumstances,
to the sensitive and highly organized white man. Instead of
seeking to shelter himself from the burning sun of the tropics,
he courts it, enjoys it, delights in its fiercest heats, and malaria
— that deadly poison to the white man, which, in the form of
yeUow fever, has swept from existence vast multitudes of our
race, is as harmless to the negro organism as the balmy breezes
of May or June to the organization of the white man. Of
course mulattoes and mongrels may have something that ap
proximates to the yeUow fever of the white man, but to the
negro it is simply an organic impossibility. His faculties, his
simple grade of intelligence, his physical organism, his specific,
climatic, and industrial adaptations are therefore in perfect har
mony with the primitive soils, the simple products, and uni
form atmosphere of the tropics, and in complete relation and
perfect union with the circumstances that surround him in the
centre of existence where the Almighty has placed him.
The late Daniel Webster once declared that God had limited
" slavery" to certain climates, and that he, at least, would not
" reenact the wiU of God," and this declaration, though as a
form of speech absurd enough, was certainly in close neighbor
hood to a great ' and vital truth. If he had said that the
Almighty had adapted the negro to certain climates, he would
have expressed just what we are now considering; but the
relation of the negro to the white man, the thing he caUed
slavery, is, of course, as proper and as natural in New York 01
Ohio as in Mississippi. The vulgar notion, therefore, that

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION. 257
" slave labor," the industrial capacities of the negro, is unpro
fitable in temperate latitudes is only partiaUy true. The
" slave" relation, the normal condition, as contrasted with the
so-caUed free negro, presents just the difference between a use
ful negro and a worthless negro, or a negro who adds to the
productive forces of a State, and one who fives on the State — ¦
a healthy and a diseased social element, and therefore wherever
found, if, indeed, in the extreme North, it is simply absurd to
speak of the former as unprofitable when contrasted with the
latter. But when the negro is contrasted with the white man
in Ohio or New York, then the whole subject is changed.
His industrial capacities are incompetent to grow the indige
nous products of the temperate latitudes.
The reasoning, the reflection, the elevated faculties caUed
into action, that are absolutely essential to the cultivation of
their products, the varying and complicated soUs, then- elabo
rate preparation, the care and judgment needed in gathering
them, etc., the stiU more elaborate processes before they are
rendered fit for human sustenance, aU this needs the high in
teUigence, and therefore the large brain, of the white man, and
to the isolated negro is impossible, of course.
It is true, the master may guide them, and the owner of a
hundred negroes in Ohio may carry on these processes and
cultivate the soUs of the Western and Middle States some
times, perhaps, when aU labor is scarce, with tolerable success.
But their inferiority, their lower grade of inteUigence, the time
and trouble expended in this guidance, must be so palpable to
every one who reflects a moment, that the case only needs to
be stated to convince them ofthe relative worthlessness of this
labor. And leaving out of view the force of climate, the
changing seasons, the sudden frosts which sometimes disable
and very generaUy affect the negro injuriously, and in the end
destroy him — leaving aU this out of consideration, and con-

258 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
templating his mere industrial adaptations, it is obvious that
the negro can never be, as he never has been, able to cultivate
the soUs or grow the products of the temperate latitudes,
But while the great dividing fines are distinct enough, whUe
the white man and negro, in their industrial adaptations, can
never be in conflict when each is within that centre of exist
ence to which the Almighty Creator has adapted and designed
him, there is a large extent of territory where they may both
labor to advantage, and where time and circumstances may
often determine their presence and their fitness for such labor.
The white man is forever forbidden by the laws of his organi
zation to labor under a tropical sun, or to grow by his own
physical efforts the products indigenous to the tropics. The
negro, by the laws of both his physical structure and mental
nature, is forever incapable of cultivating the soU or of grow
ing the products indigenous or common to the temperate
latitudes. These great elementary and indestructible truths, which,
fixed forever by the hand of God, admit of no exception,
change, or modification whatever, which time, and circum
stances, and human power can not influence, any more than
the laws of gravitation, or animal growth, or the term of ani
mal existence, or any other law of the Creator of the universe,
wiU not be mistaken ; but when we come to consider the
approximating latitudes, then there is a wide field opened
up, to our view, to chance, to time, to a multitude of con
siderations. In general terms, it may be said, that wherever the white
man can labor with effect, that is, can preserve his health and
the full exercise of his faculties, there his labor must be more
valuable than is that of the negro. People who are ignorant
of the laws of chmate and industrial adaptations, and stUl
worse, ignorant of the nature of the negro and his relations to

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL A DAP T ATI ON . 259
the white man, when traveling on the Ohio River, observe
that the populations on the Ohio side are more energetic,
industrious, and prosperous than they are on the Kentucky
side of the river, and they infer that it is because Kentucky
has " slavery." The author is not prepared to admit their
assumption, for though there may be greater wealth and
apparently greater prosperity in Ohio, the true and only test
of weU-being in a State is the equahty of condition and of the
happiness of its people, and we have no means of determining
this truth by applying this test in the present instance. Eng
land is vastly more wealthy than any other State in Christen
dom — its annual production is vastly greater, but this wealth
is monopolized by a fraction of the population. WhUe the great
body of the people are steeped in poverty to the lips, and
whUe the few are every day growing wealthier, the many are,
with equal rapidity and certainty, becoming more abject in
their poverty, and, consequently more ignorant, vicious, and
miserable. If, therefore, it were true that Ohio did increase in
wealth more rapidly than Kentucky, it would by no means
follow that the people of Ohio were in a better condition than
those of Kentucky. But it is reasonable to suppose that the
production is greater than that of Kentucky, for while the
climate and industrial adaptation are suited to the white man,
there are none but white men in Ohio, whUe nearly half of the
laboring population of Kentucky are negroes. The same
absurd assumption and inference have been made in respect to
Virginia and other so-caUed Slave States, when contrasted
wtith New York and other so-caUed Free States. It has been
said, " Virginia faUs behind New York in general prosperity."
" It is because she has half a million of slaves, and if she wiU
abolish this slavery, then sae wiU soon equal, perhaps surpass,
New York, for Virginia has certain natural advantages which
New York has not." Or, in other words, it is said that Vir-

260 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
ginia is less prosperous than New York, because her half a
million of negroes are in a normal condition, and if she wUl
thrust them from this condition and turn them loose, as New
York has done, then Virginia wUl soon be equaUy prosperous
as the latter ! Possibly one out of twenty of the negroes in
New York, Ohio, or any other so-called Free State, is engaged
in productive labor, while the nineteen others hve — tempor
arily — on the labor of the producing classes of those States.
The argument of these political economists, therefore, is sim
ply this : Virginia with half a million of industrious and pro
ductive negroes, is less prosperous than New York, but if she
wUl transform them into half a million of idle, non-productive,
and good-for-nothing negroes, then she wUl rapidly recover
from her present depressed condition. But enough — these
people who set up an abstraction entirely nonsensical, must
reach conclusions equaUy preposterous. They are not only
ignorant of what they argue about so pompously, but they
imagine conditions that not only do not but can not exist,
either here or elsewhere, in our own times or any other, in the
existing, or any other world.
Virginia, Kentucky, all of the transition States, aU the States
with considerable negro populations that are in the temperate
latitudes, are, of course, less productive than those bordering
on them with entire white populations, for the negro is greatly
inferior in his industrial capabilities, as in aU other respects,
where white men can labor. Thus far there can be no doubt,
for there is no room for doubt, but it by no means foUows
that the people of Ohio or Pennsylvania are in a better condi
tion than those of Kentucky and Virginia. The people of Vir
ginia, if not homogenenous in race, are so in interest, and that
one great fact underlying the social condition, is itself, or in
the results that flow from it, of vast benefit. The interests of
the State, of aU its people, the " slaveholder," " non-slave-

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION. 261
holder," and the negro or so-called slave, are homogeneous, uni
versal, and indivisible, and therefore without social conflict, or
causes for social conflict, the tendencies of the social order are
harmonious and beneficent. The only seeming conflict or the
sole thing that superficial thinkers might mistake for such, is
the fact that the negro is not adapted to the locality, and they
might suppose that therefore the owner of his services, or of
this so-caUed slave property, might, to a certain extent, mo
nopolize the soU that of right belonged to the white laborer.
But a moment's reflection wiU be sufficient to convince any
rational mind of the unsoundness of this supposition.
A Virginia planter may, perhaps, inherit a thousand acres of
land and a hundred negroes. His poor white neighbor is with
out land perhaps, and thinks it hard that these negroes, whom
his instinct as weU as reason assures him are not as well
adapted to the locality as himself, should occupy it, while
he has none. But the planter himself is worse off stUl. The
land is worn out — the negro capacity can not resuscitate it —
they barely earn sufficient for the common support — the
planter finds it hard to five at aU, and only does so, perhaps,
by parting -with some of his people, and therefore whatever
the evil of this negro element in localities which the changes
of time and circumstances have brought about, it is an evil
that presses upon the owner of this species of property with
vastly greater force than it does on the non-slaveholder. Of
course the remedy is obvious — " Slavery Extension" — free and
full expansion — the acquisition of new territories suited to the
industrial capacities of the negro. For example, if we sup
pose the late General Walker had been successful, and opened
Central America to American settlement, energy, civilization,
and prosperity — the Virginia or Maryland planter, who now
finds it difficult to " make both ends meet," would gather up
his household and migrate to these inviting and fertile regions.

262 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
His negroes producing double or treble, or even more, in their
new homes, he could afford to send his children to the North
or Europe to be educated, and himself spend his summers at
the Springs or abroad, and live as luxuriously as he pleased,
while his negroes or so-caUed slaves, in their centre of exist
ence, where God ordained that they should live, laving them
selves in the genial heats of the tropics, -with all their best and
highest capacities caUed into action, and the best quahties of
their nature healthUy and naturaUy developed, would be even
more benefited, perhaps, than the master himself. The va
cancy would be filled by the increasing white population, by
the constant inflowing of the mighty masses pouring in upon
us from the Old World, by the poor German or other Euro
pean peasant, who only needs hberty and the means for devel
oping the high nature with which God endowed him, to ex
hibit himself as the equal of the kings and aristocrats who
have crushed him into an artificial inferiority actuaUy resem
bling the natural inferiority of the negro, and these impover
ished soUs being resuscitated by his industry, his inteUigence,
in short, his industrial adaptations, the now wasted and wast
ing lands of the transition States would become, and doubtless
wiU become some day, the very garden of the repubhc. Nor
would this be the whole of the beneficial process in question.
The world needs, and especially our own farmers and working
classes need, the products of the tropics. Sugar, and coffee,
and tropical fruits should be had at half their present prices,
whUe the increased production, the extension of commerce and
general progress would have a vast influence over the civiliza
tion of our times by this simple application of industrial forces
in conformity with the fundamental laws of climatic and indus
trial adaptation. A large majority of our negro population are
at this moment outside of their own centre of existence, and
a time wUl come when the border or transition States wiU prob

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION. 263
ably have few of these people. As observed, it is absurd,
a contradiction, an abuse of language, to speak of " slav
ery," or the social subordination of the negro, as an evU, or as
being, under any possible circumstances, unprofitable, for that
involves the anomaly of supposing the idle and good-for-nothing
negro a benefit to the State ; but the negro is profitable to his
master, beneficial to the State, and happy himself in such pro
portion as he approximates to the tropics, and is placed in juxta
position with the external circumstances to which God has
adapted him. They or their progenitors were mainly landed
at northern ports. They were, in the then scarcity of labor,
possibly needed even in the Central States. As an advanced
guard in the rising civilization of the New World, they were
once, perhaps, essential to the Provinces of Virginia, Maryland,
etc., for the rich soU, the rank vegetation, the extensive marshes
and wUd river bottoms generated an extent and degree of ma
laria that was often fatal to the white man, and rendered the
labor and aid of these people of vital importance in the early
settlement of the country. But as the country became culti-
tivated and white laborers became plenty, it was seen that tho
labor of the negro was less valuable ; so that Mr. Jefferson, and
many of his cotemporari.es, actuaUy fancied it an evU, and desired
to be relieved from it. And indeed, what was worse stUl —
they confounded the existence of the negro with the relation,
the so-called slavery, of the negro ; and it was only when
Louisiana was occupied, and new and appropriate regions
were opened to the negro, and in harmony with his industrial
capacities, that this erroneous notion of Mr. Jefferson and
others disappeared from the southern mind. Virginia has stiU
a large negro population, but whUe they are mainly employed
in cultivating tobacco, suited to the simple capacity and
subordinate nature of the negro, the demand for cotton, rice,
sugar, etc., in the great tropical regions of the republic, is

264 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION
rapidly attracting them southward, and in conformity with
their own happiness as weU as the welfare of the white citi
zenship, this process is destined to go on untU they are aU
within their own centre of existence. Whether or not Virginia,
or any other transition State, would be better without them at
this time, it is of course impossible to say, or to conjecture
even. The simple fact, however, of their presence there would
seem to indicate that it was desirable to have them among them
yet, or at aU events in considerable numbers, but the indus
trial attraction is constantly carrying them further south —
to Texas, Florida, and other Gulf States, where their labor
is more valuable.
These general laws of climatic and industrial adaptation,
which thus underhe the social fabric when made up of mixed
populations, are also illustrated by the national history, and
demonstrated in every step of the national progress. When
negroes were first introduced into the British North American
Colonies, there was, of course, and for many years after, a
great demand for labor. Here was a mighty continent, a new
world, open to the enterprise and energy of the most energetic
and most enterprising branch of the great master race of man
kind. All that was wanted was labor — labor, too, that was
of the lowest kind in some respects, and laborers whose im
perfect innervation and low grade of sensibUity could resist
the malarious influences always more or less potent in new
countries and virgin soUs, even in temperate latitudes, were
often desirable. The Bristol and the Liverpool " slave mer
chants," therefore — the progenitors of the saints and phUan-
thropists of Exeter Hall — supphed these wants, ordinarily
with negroes, but occasionaUy with some of their own poorer
and more helpless brethren, whom they did not hesitate to
kidnap and send out to labor on the American plantations.
Negroes, therefore, were forced from the sea-board to the in-

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION. 266
terior, even as far as Canada, while the Central Colonies had
even very considerable Dumbers of these people. With the
downfaU of the British dominion, however, the Bristol mer
chants were forced to engage in other enterprises, and as the
genius and daring of Clive and his companions had just then
opened a new and boundless empire in India, English capital,
enterprise, and polity took another direction, and though the
African trade was continued for some years afterward by our
own people, there were, comparatively, but few negroes im
ported after the overthrow of the British rule. After the re
moval of a foreign and artificial rule, and the establishment of
a political system in harmony with the instincts and wants of
our people, the social and industrial laws were permitted a
natural development, and from this period a widely different
movement began. Negro labor was less profitable in the
Eastern than in the Central States, and of course less profitable
in the latter than in Vkginia, the Carolinas, etc., and therefore
the industrial attraction carried them from the interior to the
sea-board, and from the North to the South. The acquisition
of Louisiana, of Florida, etc., the opening of new regions and
the formation of new States adapted to the climatic wants and
industrial capabilities of the negro, drained them off still
more rapidly. Mr. Jefferson and others, as has been observed,
confounding the relation ofthe races, or so-called slavery, with
the non-adaptability of the negro labor in temperate latitudes,
desired to exclude, not negroes, but the social relation which
they supposed an evil, from the northwest territory, and the
old confederation, it will be remembered, passed an ordinance
to that effect. This " ordinance," which ignorance and foUy
have so long worshipped as a " bulwark of freedom," with
a*- abject a spirit and total absence of reason as the Hindoo
worships his Juggernaut, of course never had, nor could have,
the slightest influence over the subject.
12

i.66 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
If there had been no extension of our southern borders,
no Louisiana, Florida, Alabama, or other States adapted to
the wants and industrial capabilities of the negro, the whole
Northwest, at this moment, would be what these bhnd and
mistaken people term " slave territory." The cheap lands and
fresh soils of the West, would attract the holders of this
species of property even more strongly than any others, and
the only difference, so far as the negro is concerned, would be,
or could be, that their numbers would be less than at present.
As he approximates to his centre of existence, or as the negro
is in harmony with the external conditions to which the
Almighty has adapted him, his weU-being is secured, his vital
ity is greater, and he multiplies himself more rapidly ; there
fore as regards the negro element, it would have been less in
the Northwest than it is now in the Southwest, but the rela
tion, of course, would be as at present, for however willing
Vermont, or some other State without negroes might be to
pervert these relations, and in theory place themselves on a
level with a subordinate race, those who are in juxtaposition
with negroes have never done so, or thus voluntarily attempted
social suicide.
Mr. Jefferson, by the acquisition of Louisiana and the exten
sion of our Southern limits, therefore, " saved" the Northwest
from a negro population and so-called slavery, just as the
acquisition of Texas by President Tyler and the eminent and
far-seeing Calhoun and others, at a later day, opened other
and stUl wider regions adapted to the wants and specific nature
of our negro population, and which are now, by the natural and
indestructible laws of climate and industrial adaptation, gradu
ally withdrawing this population from the border or transition
States. Indeed, one only needs to examine the several census
returns of the federal government, from 1790 to 1860, to un
derstand both the history of the country, in these respects, and

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION. 267
the operation of the laws of climate and industrial adaptation.
They wiU then see that the negro element constantly tends
southward — a black column ever on the march for its own
centre of existence — an advance guard of American civiliza
tion, that moves on without cessation, and that must continue
to advance until it is in perfect accord with those external con
ditions to which it is naturaUy adapted. Nor is the interest
of the master — the increased value of the negro labor — the
sole motive power, though certainly the leading cause of this
progress southward. The increased and increasing white
population, with the vast European emigration, is pressing on
its rear, while the demands of modem society for the products
of its labor, and many other influences, are every day increas
ing in force, and impelling the negro tropicward with greater
rapidity at present, perhaps, than ever before.
Persons whoUy ignorant of these causes, or of the laws un
derlying this progress of the negro southward, have blindly
labored against it, and in regard to the annexation of Texas,
which opened such a wide and beneficent field for negro in
dustry, and therefore for the true welfare of these people, they
doubtless reaUy beheved they were doing them a kindness
when thus fbofishly striving to reverse the ordinances of the
Eternal, and to prevent the expansion of this negro popula
tion. And this expansion, or this industrial attraction con
stantly going on from Virginia and other border States to
Texas and the Gulf States, doubtless does appear unjust, and,
perhaps, inhuman to those ignorant of the negro nature, as
well as of those laws of industrial adaptation which always
have and always must govern the subject. The sale of negroes
in Richmond and Norfolk, to be sent South, seems to them,
perhaps, a great hardship, but while it is believed that the
larger portion are accompanied by their masters, who naturally
seek new homes in Texas, etc., there is no other possible

268 CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION.
mode or means through which they could reach a more genial
clime, and therefore, even if it were indeed a harsh procedure
to seU them in Richmond, it would still be vastly more inhu
man to keep them from approximating to their specific centre
of existence. As it is, it is true beneficence and kindness to
facilitate their progress southward; but if they reaUy were
black-white men, as the ignorant anti-slaveryite fancies they
are, and without any specific affinity or adaptation for a tropi
cal climate, even in that case their public sale at Richmond or
Norfolk, to supply the labor market of Texas, would not in
volve a thousandth part of the misery and physical suffering
endured by a very considerable portion of those British sub
jects who annuaUy arrive at New York. Indeed, it is safe to
say that the thousand or so diseased, half-starved, and mis
erable British subjects, which the Mayor of New York had
penned up and out of sight of the Prince of Wales at Castle
Garden, in order not to offend the olfactories or revolt the
senses of that young person, embodied more physical suffering,
more wrong and outrage on humanity, than could be inflicted
on negroes through aU eternity, so far as this process of exten
sion southward may be concerned. The master, or the man
who purchases the service of the negro, has, of course, the ut
most interest in taking care of him and providing for aU his
wants, while the negro himself, on the way to the climate and
the external conditions for which the Almighty has adapted
him, must be in the pathway of progress, and advancing gen
erally toward that goal of happiness and well-being which the
common Creator has designed for aU His creatures.
No law or legislation would seem to be needed — nothing but
the removal of aU obstructions from the path of progress, and
the free and fuU development of the laws of industrial attrac
tion. The demands for tropical products, and the greater
value of the negro labor— -the necessities of modern civilization

CLIMATIC AND INDUSTRIAL ADAPTATION. 269
and the interests of the master — have carried the negro from
the Central, as they are now carrying him from the border
States, toward the great tropical centre of the continent.
And by a beneficent and inevitable necessity which God him
self ha? fixed forever in the economy of the universe, the wel
fare of the negro is secured in exact proportion as these laws
of industrial attraction and adaptation are permitted free
action and full development.
In conclusion, therefore, it would seem that a simple re
moval of all obstructions to these fixed and fundamental laws
would be all that was needed to secure the best welfare of aU
— white men and negroes — of the North equally with the
South, for whUe the industrial attraction would remove the
negro element just as fast as the interests of the border States
may demand, the West can always secure themselves from a
considerable negro population, by aiding in the removal of ob
structions from our southern borders, as Jefferson saved them
sixty years ago.

CHAPTER XXI.
NORTH AND SOUTH. — ORIGIN OP THE AMERICAN IDEA OP
GOVERNMENT.
Although the progenitors of our so-caUed slaves were
mainly imported at Northern ports, and all of the Northern
and Middle States have had, at times, considerable negro pop
ulations, the process of transition southward has been so rapid
that the Northern communities, or the people of the Northern
States, have been but little impressed by them or influenced
in their ideas and mental habits by the presence of this widely
different and subordinate element of our general population.
But when they became a fixed population, when Virginia,
especially, had acquired what, by comparison, may be called a
large negro element, then the actual presence of these negroes
called into existence new ideas, and gave development to new
. modes of thought or mental habitudes. AU our ideas and
mental habits are, in a sense, accidental, the result of circum
stances, just as language, which is the outward expression of
our ideas, becomes changed by time and circumstances. The
English of the tenth century were widely different, of course,
in their ideas and mental habits from the English of the four
teenth century, under the rule of the Normans ; and this differ
ence was widely varied from anything that mere time or ordi
nary circumstances could have produced.
And the different mental habits of the people of America
generally, when contrasted with those of Europe, show suffi
ciently that -aU our ideas are accidental, the result of local cir
cumstances, though, of course, all are in subordination to

ESQUIMAUX.

NORTH AND SOUTH. 271
those fixed and fundamental laws of mind that are specific with
the race. The presence, therefore, of the negro — of a widely
different and subordinate element of the population of Vir
ginia, and other States, when it became stationary and had to
be provided for by the local legislatures, its specific wants as
weU as those of the citizenship looked after, and its social
adaptations rendered harmonious with the welfare of the for
mer — naturaUy developed new ideas of government and new
modes of thought in the dominant and governing race. Except,
possibly, some of the Spanish colonies south of us, there was
no portion of the New World where so many of those who
could claim connection with European aristocracy originaUy
settled as in the province of Virginia.
In the earlier days of Massachusetts a great number of the
most respectable of the middle classes of English society, and
some few instances of the old hereditary nobility, found new
homes in the colony, but in the latter case they had abandoned
the old Norman traditions, and to enjoy their religion and
" freedom of conscience," identified themselves with Puritan
ism. In the Dutch province of- New York, there was, perhaps,
a somewhat larger infusion of the aristocratic element, but as
HoUand itself was essentiaUy republican, and the Dutch reaUy
the originators of modern liberty in Europe, and, moreover,
had a very hmited landed aristocracy compared with England,
France, etc., but few persons identified by tradition and asso
ciation with the hereditary aristocracy of the Old World found
their way into the Dutch settlements of the New.
But Virginia was originaUy settled — to a very large extent
Aj-bj the offspring of the old Norman chivalry, by the cava
liers — the descendants of the proudest, most warlike, most
chivalrous, heroic, and enterprising, and, at the same time,
most tyrannical and oppressive aristocracy the world has ever
seen. Those who belong to the race — the same species — of

272 NORTH AND SOUTH.
course wUl, under the same circumstances, manifest the same
qualities, and therefore, if at any time the child of the princely
Plantagenet or lordly Warwick had been exchanged in its
cradle with the " base" progeny of some Saxon churl, who fed
and kenneled with their hounds, the latter would have grown
up with all the pride and chivalry, and princely bravery com
mon to the former. Nevertheless, a class, an aristocracy, a
privileged order, forms sentiments, ideas, etc., and transmits
its traditions, rules, etc., to its descendants, that may, for cen
turies perhaps, preserve their integrity. Even in our social
every-day life, and changing society, we often see families
transmitting their family usages, habitudes, modes of thought
as well as action, for several generations, and with only shght
departures from the family model left by some original or
venerated ancestor. Aristocracies, however, usually destroy
themselves by the very means they resort to to preserve their
ascendency over the great body of the people. In order to
preserve the respect, the awe, the continued behef of the vul
gar mass in their seeming superiority, they must avoid the
populace and intermarry with their order, and the more com
pletely this is done, the more they become a close corporation
as it were, and violate the laws of consanguinity, the more
rapidly they are deteriorated and fall below the general aver
age of the people. The Northmen, the robust and enterpris
ing fishermen of the Baltic, the fillibusters and pirates of the
Northern Seas, invaded France and conquered Normandy,
and Rolla and his roving horde of foUowers threatened to
overrun Paris, and indeed the whole kingdom. They finally
settled down in Normandy, from which, at a later date, they
(emerged into Italy, conquered Naples, the island of SicUy, and
for a long time threatened an invasion of the Oriental World,
which could hardly have resisted such an indomitable race of
men. A Duke — a bastard Duke of Normandy, at that time

NORTH ASD SOUTH. 273
laid claim to the crown of England, and with forty thousand
foUowers landed in that country, and in a single battle so com
pletely demolished the " Anglo-Saxons" and Anglo-Saxonism,
so much boasted of in these days, that the former have re
mained slaves ever since, and the latter was so utterly annihi
lated that it disappeared for ever on that fatal day at Hastings.
Then, for the first time, the Normans assumed the distinct
form of an aristocracy or privileged order.
Though they had long since cast off the rude habits and
uncouth manners of adventurers and conquerors, and when
they invaded England were, perhaps, as inteUigent and refined
as any simUar number of European people, and a great deal
more so than those they conquered in England, they had never
assumed the form, enacted laws, or established rules and regu
lations as an aristocracy or governing class. From this time
forth, however, the Norman aristocracy ruled England with an
iron hand, and though the wars of the Roses, and the stiU
more fatal conflict with the Puritans or middle class, exter
minated or drove out the remains of the Norman blood, and
there is little, if any, in England at this time, the country is
stiU governed by the traditions, the habits, in short, the sys
tem established by the old Norman aristocracy. Most of the
great families became extinct, while the younger sons and
others of broken fortunes emigrated to Virginia, and with the
establishment of the commonwealth, very many of the Nor
man ancestry abandoned England. So many and so strong
were the remnants of the old Norman famUies in Virginia, that
they refused to recognize the commonwealth, and actuaUy set
at defiance the formidable power and iron wUl of CromweU.
But these remains of the old Norman aristocracy — that aris
tocracy which for several centuries governed England— that
have left their impress, their habits, their laws of primogeni
ture, their feudalistic custom';, so deeply engraven on the
12*

274 NORTH AND SOUTH.
English mind, that the aristocracy of the day, though entirely
modern, and with scarcely any famUy connection with it, are
able to govern the masses, through these habitudes, as abso
lutely as the Normans once did by the sword and the strong
hand of arbitrary power, these descendants of the old Norman
race in Virginia have changed completely about, and though
their ancestors were the main supporters of kingly despotism,
they are the originators and champions of democracy in
America. In aU the changes and mutations of human society, there is
scarcely any paraUel to this change of ideas in Virginia, or to
this extraordinary transformation which has changed the de
scendants of the old Norman aristocracy into the firmest and
most reliable defenders of democracy. Of course, the early
colonists of Virginia were of all classes and conditions of
Enghsh society ; not a few of them, perhaps, were kidnapper]
young peasants, without friends or relatives to protect them
or to punish the base wretches who carried them over the sea
and sold them here, as elsewhere, in the American colonies.
But it is undoubtedly true that a larger, vastly larger body
of " gentlemen" emigrated to Virginia than to any other col
ony, and as these were aU cadets, or younger branches of the
great houses in England, nearly aU of which were Norman in
descent, and nearly aU of which in the direct line afterward
perished in the wars of the commonwealth, it would seem
equally certain that if there be any Norman blood anywhere,
it must now be found, or mainly found, in Virginia.
The cause of this transformation, this radical and extraordi
nary change of opinion, which has made the descendants of
the proudest and most despotic aristocracy ever known the
authors and main supporters of democracy, must be a potent
one, and as far removed from the ordinary causes which, in the
progress of time, modify men's opinions and habits, as the

NORTH AND SOUTH. 275
results themselves are extraordinary and without parallel. As
has been remarked, aU our ideas and mental habits are the
result of circumstances, the external influences that surround
us, the changed conditions of our existence, which give origin
to new thoughts and new modes of mental action. And when
we take these things into view and contemplate the changed
conditions, the new and altogether different circumstances that
surrounded these Virginia descendants of the cavaliers and
gentlemen of England, then the causes are obvious — the new
ideas that sprung up in men's minds, legitimate and consistent
with the extraordinary and indeed unparaUeled circumstances
under which they hved. They were in juxtaposition with
negroes, with an inferior race, with widely different and subor
dinate social elements, and new thoughts, new ideas, as weU as
altogether different habits, naturaUy and necessarUy followed.
They saw these negroes were different beings from themselves,
not in color alone, or in other physical characteristics, but in
their mental qualities, their affections, their wants, in short, in
their nature and the necessities of their social hfe, their welfare
and happiness, and indeed the welfare of this subordinate ele
ment, demanded corresponding action, with, of course, corre
sponding ideas and modes of thought. They saw that this
negro was not artificially or accidentally, but naturally dif
ferent from themselves, that God himself had made him
different and given him different faculties and different wants,
and therefore designed him for different purposes, and that it
was an imperative and unavoidable duty as weU as necessity
to adapt their social habits and legal and political institutions
to this state or condition of fixed and unalterable fact. But
this was not all, nor the limit to the new ideas that thus origin
ated in the changed conditions under which they were living.
Their traditions, the mental habits of their old cavalier ances
try, the ideas they carried from the mother country, taught

276 NORTH AND SOUTH.
them to regard the person of a king as something quite sacred,
and to whom an absolute and unquestioning obedience was
always due, whUe the class of gentlemen, the nobility, or aris
tocracy, that more immediately surrounded royalty was deemed
to be altogether superior and different from the vulgar multi
tudes that made up the people. The celebrated formula of
Archbishop Laud, that " passive obedience and non-resistance"
was the absolute and universal duty of the people to the will
ofthe king, expressed with brevity and accuracy the prevalent
sentiment of the cavaliers, and they demanded from their
special retainers the same unquestionmg submission which
they themselves accorded to royalty. The ignorance of the
great mass of the people on one hand, and the actual power
and tyranny of the nobles on the other, sunk so deep into the
common mind of England and other European people during
the middle ages, that though many generations have passed
since, the sentiment of superiority in one class and of inferior
ity in the other, remains yet, and in England at this day is
nearly as potent as ever.
But the descendants of the cavaliers in Virginia were placed
face to face with facts that utterly exploded these factitious
sentiments that had their origin in a certain condition of
society, and not in nature or in the natural relations of men.
They were in juxtaposition with negroes, with different and
subordinate beings, human, it is true, like themselves, but dif
ferent human beings, just as pigeons, whUe birds equaUy with
robins, are different birds, or as hounds, though dogs, were
different dogs from spaniels or bull-dogs. This was a great,
starting, fixed fact, that no amount or extent of sentiment,
theory, or mental habit could explain away or modify, or avoid
in any respect. They saw this fact daUy staring them in the
face ; they were compelled to recognize it, to legislate for it,
or for these people, to adapt their social customs to it, in short,

NORTH AND SOUTn. 277
to oonform to it, and therefore were forced to oast aside their
preoonoeived notions, the traditions and mental habits of their
anoestors, all their ideas of loyalty to a creature like them
selves and of their own class-superiority which they had
brought from the Old World. What was their fancied supe
riority over their own humbler brethren, when contrasted with
this natural inferiority of the negro ? What was the accident
of education, of wealth, of refinement of manners, or any
other factitious, temporary, or accidental thing worth, which
separated them from their less fortunate neighbors, when com
pared with the handiwork of nature, with the fixed and im
passable barriers that separated them both from negroes?
What, in short, were the petty distinctions of human pride,
vanity, and accident, in comparison with the ordinances of the
Eternal? Such were the faots that confronted them, such the external
circumstances that developed new ideas and new modes of
thought in the colonists of Virginia, such the potent causes
that ohanged the descendants of English cavaliers into the
earliest, most consistent, and most reliable champions of de
mocracy in America. The same causes, to a certain extent,
influenced the inhabitants of other colonies, and it will be
found that in precise proportion to thei amount and the fixed
ness of this negro element in any looality, there were clear,
corresponding views of liberty and equality among white men.
Indeed, this is as true now as ever before, and almost invari
ably there are sound and rational views of liberty and of dem
ocratic institutions in precise proportion to the presenoe, or
imperfect and unsound notions in proportion to the absence,
of this negro element. Those States like Mississippi, Texas,
Arkansas, and Alabama, that have relatively the largest negro
population, are the most decidedly and consistently democratic,
while Massachusetts, Vermont, etc, with the fewest negroes

278 NORTH AND SOUTH.
among them, are the most unsound in these respects, and how
ever inteUigent in regard to other things, are certainly behind
most ofthe great American communities in political knowledge.
South Carolina, and perhaps some others, may seem excep
tions to this very general truth, but if so in reahty, it is owing
to peculiar causes, such as the education of many of its people
abroad, in Europe, and at the North, etc., but even as re
gards that State, so exceptional in many respects, land is more
equally divided than in any other State, and where such a
fact obtains, the general tendency to equahty in citizenship
must be strikingly manifested.
The great revolutionary movement of 1776 gave full expres
sion to the new modes of thought, the grand ideas, the glorious
truths thus developed in the mind of Virginia, and relatively in
the other colonies, where this cause, this negro element had any
thing like a stationary existence. It was no accident or chance
that made Mr. Jefferson the author ofthe great idea, or rather
the exponent of the idea embodied in the Declaration of Inde
pendence, the grand and immortal truth, that aU white men are
created equal, and therefore entitled to equal rights, or, as he
expressed it, to "life, hberty, and happiness." True, some
other Virginian might have done this, and possibly some mind
in the Middle Provinces, New Jersey, or New York, might
have formed a tolerably clear conception of this great fixed
and unchangeable truth that underlies the whole superstruc
ture of our political society ; but no man in the Northern
Provinces could have risen to this mental elevation at that
period in our history ; indeed comparatively few are even
now capable of it. Massachusetts and the neighboring colonies
grasped the idea of independence with great clearness, and
urged it with an earnestness, bravery, and indomitable perse
verance certainly unsurpassed, if equalled elsewhere, but it was
independence of a foreign dominion, and not independence of

NORTH AND SOUTH. 279
foreign ideas or of a hostile system. They were without negroes,
without any natural substratum in the social elements, without
any test or standard to determine men's natural relations to
each other, and clinging to the mental habits of their British
ancestors, they were therefore incapable of forming those grand
and truthful conceptions of equahty which Mr. Jefferson, and
Virginians generaUy, under the influences that have been stated,
so clearly apprehended. The accidental and artificial distinc
tions of society — family influence, wealth, education, etc., were
as in England, though, of course, not to the same extent — the
standards, the tests, the land-marks of the political as well as
the social order, and the phrase often used by New England
writers of our own day, that " representation was inseparable
from taxation," fuUy expressed the mental habits and imper
fect political conceptions of the Northern mind. In England,
except the titled aristocracy, the House of Lords or Peerage,
which pretends to rest on blood or birth (?), wealth alone gives
rights. The man is nowhere, no part or portion, or element
even of the political system. In every county where he hap
pens to-have property, he has a vote, but if -without property,
he has no voice whatever, and, as observed, is not even an
element of representation, as are the negroes of the South.
Taxation and representation, therefore, are inseparable, so far
as forms are concerned, in the British system, though, as a
fact, it is the working classes, who are not represented at aU,
that must pay aU the taxes in the end. The mental habits of
the North, in 1776, were fashioned on this model ; they saw
only those accidental things that separate classes in England,
as, wealth, education, etc., and though they had an earnest
desire for liberty, this hberty was a vague, undefined, shadowy
sentiment, rather than any precise idea resting on fact as in
Virginia. The immediate want and common impulse of inde
pendence, however, impeUed aU parties to act harmoniously

280 NORTH AND SOUTH.
for its accomplishment, and though the grand truths presented
by Jefferson in the Declaration of Independence were far above
the then intellectual standard of the North, it did not conflict
with the mental habits of the Northern people sufficiently to
interfere with the common object. But when that object was
accomplished — when the foreign dominion was overthrown
and the common independence secured, and a new political
system was to be created, then a conflict of ideas was devel
oped that was found to be so grave, that many good and patri
otic men for some time feared it could not be compromised.
The leading men of the North — the representative men — the
men who desired independence from foreign domination, but
with, at best, vague notions of liberty, or of a new political
system — HamUton, Adams, Morris, etc. — now came into serious
conflict with the democratic ideas of Virginia. They desired a
monarchy without a king, or a republic without the rule of
the masses. The general notion was, the British model with
out its defects, or the British system without its corruptions,
and so entirely were some wedded to this, that they declared
it, with aU its corruptions, the best government in the world.
The leaders very generaUy assumed, as they often expressed
it, that society was naturally divided into the few and the
many — the educated minority, and the laboring majority — and
as such was the actual social condition of the population as
weU as the mental habits of the leaders, it is not at aU surpris
ing that they sought to found a government on such a basis.
The agricultural population of the Northern and Middle States
were then very ignorant indeed, when compared with the
present. Feudalism had not been long overthrown in England
or Europe, and the serf transformed into the peasant, and
though the American farmer of 1776 was a great advance over
the latter, he still largely partook of that general apathy, sto
lidity, and ;gnorance which in aU times, uutU now, iu our own

NORTH AND SOUTH. 281
favored land, have distinguished the tiUers of the soU. The
large population at the North otherwise employed, the me
chanics, artisans, shop-keepers, laborers, etc., were generaUy,
as in the mother country, without representation in the pro
vincial legislatures, and as the interests of the educated classes,
the capitalists, merchants, lawyers, divines, etc., were supposed
to be, and were in fact, in conflict with those of the former,
they always desired strong governments to hold them in order.
Indeed, the idea of mob ascendency, of anarchy, the wUd rule of
the rabble, was the constant terror of the Northern leaders, and
in aU the arguments of HamUton, the Adamses, etc., this was
put prominently forward. Their rhetorical formula was always
the same — " the rule of the uneducated mass will degenerate
into license and anarchy, from which the country can only be
saved by the strong hand of some military chief, who, first a
dictator, wiU finaUy don the purple, and the role so often
played in the Old World wiU be repeated in the New." This
notion and this reasoning was legitimate — the consistent result
of the social condition as weU as the offspring of the inherited
traditions of the Northern mind. The capitahsts, aU those
who inherited wealth, the " weU-born" and educated class, in
short, the few who had the power in their hands, naturally
sought, to preserve it and to buUd up a strong government;
which, while it specially benefited themselves, should always be
able to " preserve order" — that is, whUe founded on existing
social distinctions, was sufficiently strong to repress the efforts
of the multitude to change the social condition. They had no
negroes, no natural substratum in the social elements or na
tural distinctions of society. They had nothing before their
eyes but the results of chance, of the accidents of life — noth
ing but wealth and education — nothing, in short, but the debris
of the eld societies — those class distinctions which in the Old
World constitute the basis of the political and social order,

282 NORTH AND SOUTH.
and their mental habits, their opinions, their notions of govern
ment and its uses, were, of course, in accord with these things,
and their minds were incapable of rising above the existing
condition, of overleaping the barriers and escaping from the
external circumstances that surrounded them. There were,
doubtless, individual exceptions — some men who were deeply
imbued with the grand idea promulgated by Jefferson in the
Declaration of Independence. There were many in the Mid
dle States who had an imperfect but advancing conception of
this glorious truth, and there was stiU a larger number, per
haps, who were groping in darkness with a vague but earnest
desire to embrace it. But the dominant thought, the prev
alent opinion, the general mental habit, was reflected by the
representative men, the great Northern leaders, HamUton,
Adams, Otis, and their companions, who desired to found a
government on the British model, which, though it should be
a great improvement over the former, was to be based on the
same foundation — for, to their minds, their mental habits,
there was no other, or, at aU events, no other safe basis for
government. They were honest and patriotic men — men of
gifted minds and large attainments — men sorely tried and
tested by the hardships and sufferings of a seven years' war,
through which they walked with then fives in their hands, and
the scaffold always frowning on them in the distance, and the
purity of intentions, the unselfish and patriotic desires of such
men, should never be questioned. They could not rise above
the circumstances that surrounded them ; they could not com
prehend the grand idea of Mr. Jefferson ; they saw before
them only class distinctions, the rich and the poor, the educa
ted few and the toiling many, and they desired to build the
government on the status quo, and therefore demanded a
strong government, that should always be able to restrain the
multitude and keep them in subjection to their " rulers."

NORTH AND SOUTH. 283
On the contrary, as has been stated, Virginia had cast off
the mental habits of the Old World, the offspring had long
since outgrown the traditions of their ancestors ; the descend
ants of English cavaliers had changed entirely about in their
opinions, and the chUdren of those who held to the doctrine of
" passive obedience" and " non-resistance" declared that " re
sistance to tyrants was obedience to God." The cause or the
causes of this wonderful transformation of opinion, this "radi
cal change in mental habitudes, which has made the descend
ants of the supporters of royalty the originators and special
champions of democracy in America, have been already con
sidered. The presence of the negro, the existence in their midst of a
different race, was and is, and always must be, a test that
shows us the insignificance and indeed nothingness of those
artificial distinctions which elsewhere govern the world, and
constitute the basis of the political as weU as the social order.
The importance of education, of cultivation, the refinement
of mind and manners, the possession of wealth, of famUy influ
ence and social distinction, may all be duly appreciated, as aU
have their value or social consideration, but where there is a
natural substratum of society, where a different and subordi
nate race are in juxtaposition, where negroes exist in any con
siderable number and in natural relation to the whites, then it
naturaUy foUows that the great natural distinctions fixed for
ever by the hand of the Almighty become the dividing hues
and the fixed landmarks of the social order.
This radical change in the mental habits of aU brought face
to face with the negro ; this instinctive consciousness of their
own natural equality that accompanied their perception of the
negro's inferiority ; in short, this development ofthe democratic
idea to which Mr. Jefferson gave such grand expression in the
Declaration ff Independence, was and is accompanied by cor-

284 NORTH AND SOUTH.
responding uniformity or harmony of interests. Agriculture,
labor, production, was and is the one great dominating inter
est of Virginia and of aU other communities made up of these
diverse social elements. It is impossible to divide the interests
of " master" and " slave" — of the white man and negro —
when placed in natural relation to each other. It is the
utmost interest of the master to treat his " slave" kindly, to
care for him in sickness, to feed him well, and not to overwork
or abuse him, and it is the utmost interest of the latter to be
faithful to the former. It is a sort of partnership, a species
of socialism, when the brain of one being and the hands of
fifty other beings labor for the common good, for the general
welfare ; and though possible exceptions are found where a
brutal master beats and abuses his people, or a worthless
" slave" runs off and hides in the swamp, both alike injure
themselves, the master gets less work from his " slave," and
the " slave" brings upon himself a corresponding evU. The
so-caUed " non-slaveholder," if an agriculturist, has the same
interest ; he is also a producer, and can not separate his inter
ests from the " slaveholder," which, perhaps, he was himself
yesterday, and may be again to-morrow. If he be a mechanic,
a lawyer, physician, or merchant, then, though not identified
as a producer with the " slaveholder" or " non-slaveholder,"
and in a sense may be said to have different interests, these
interests do not and can not conflict with the former, unless,
as in the Northern States, government is called on to " pro
tect labor." But as government is confined to its legitimate
sphere in Virginia and most other Southern States, and pro
tects all, without favors to any, there is then no conflict of
interests, even when some are engaged in widely different pur
suits from the one great common interest of production.
There is, therefore, universal harmony in Southern society ; the
interests of master and " slave" are entirely indivisible, while

NORTH AND SOUTH. 285
those of the " non-slaveholder," if engaged in production, are
simUar, and as to aU others, when they do not involve the
government, though the pursuits or interests be widely differ- '
ent, there can be no social conflict.
The ideas of Jefferson, Madison, and their cotemporaries
were naturaUy formed by these circumstances, and after the
revolutionary contest was over and a common government was
to be created, they naturaUy proposed a system in harmony
with the condition they represented. The North, as has been
said, with no social substratum or natural distinctions, desired
a government based on artificial distinctions, those separating
classes, the same substantiaUy as in England, though, of course,
dispensing with a titled class, a king, and laws of primogeni
ture. It is true aU the States had a few negroes, and they
were aU in their normal condition of so-caUed slavery, but
their numbers were so inconsiderable that they did not influ
ence society or modify the mental habits of the Northern
people. All over, and especiaUy in the New England States,
the same ideas were reflected by the representative men ; they
wanted a government based on the status quo, on wealth, that
should keep power m the hands of the few who then exercised
it, and with sufficient force to hold the multitude in subjection.
They proposed an executive for life, who should also appoint
the governors of the States, that senators should serve ten
years, and various other projects of simUar character — aU end
ing in or embodying the same common idea, that is, a govern
ment for the few at the expense of the many.
The Southern men, on the contrary, proposed a government
embodying their idea — the idea of democracy, and that should
reflect the advanced opinion and fiving spirit of their own
society, rather than a thing based on the model of Britishis^,
and involving substantiaUy the principles of the old European
order. WhUe they duly appreciated education, cultivation,

286 NORTH AND SOUTH.
and other accidental social distinctions, those whose ideas were
advanced by juxtaposition with negroes, or with this natural
line of demarcation, would not listen to the creation of a cen
tral government that tended in any respect to place power in
the hands of a class, or that enabled the few, however indi
rectly it might be, to govern the many. The contest, both in
the convention and before the people, assumed the form of a
contest for a strong or a weak government — a government
that should be supreme, like the British Parliament, or a gov
ernment of delegated powers, which, whUe carefuUy defined,
should be extremely limited in its functions or scope of action.
But back of aU this were the fundamental ideas — the British
and the American — the spirit of the old societies and the spirit
of the new order — of British oligarchy and of American
democracy. Massachusetts and Virginia were respectively the head-quar
ters and embodiments of this conflict, this struggling of ideas,
these tendencies to return to the past or to advance into the
future, and it is as remarkable, perhaps, to find the former
arrayed on the side of power and privUege, as that the descend
ants of the cavaliers should now be the champions of demo
cracy, and the advocates of the broadest liberty. But, as has
been observed, our ideas are the results of accident, our opin
ions originate in the circumstances that surround us, and
therefore while the mental habits of the North were only
slightly modified from those of the mother country, those of
the South, under wholly different conditions — conditions, in
fact, utterly unknown to the English mind — were radicaU
different. The Northern masses, as has been remarked, were then
ignorant and helpless, and the agricultural class, though ad
vanced considerably beyond the same class in England, as the
tillers of the soil had then barely escaped from the old feudal

NORTH AND SOUTH. 287
¦lavery or serfdom, were utterly powerless and without defend
ers in the g^reat civU contest that succeeded the revolution.
As against the advocates of strong government — those who
represented the governing class — they could make no resistance
whatever, except a physical and revolutionary one. The right
of suffrage was very limited, and, indeed, as in England at this
time, property and not population was the basis of representa
tion, and therefore the vast majority had no voice nor represen
tation whatever. Under such circumstances, it is obvious and
beyond question that if a similar state of things had existed at
the South, a government would have been formed on the British
model — a republic, doubtless, but a bastard one — with powers
so extensive and absolute that, as we now witness in Europe,
nothing but revolution and physical force could ever enable
the masses to overthrow it or to regain their natural liberty.
But the planters of the South, unlike the farmers of the
North, were an educated class, and fully competent to com
pete with the great leaders of the Northern oligarchy. Their
ideas were widely advanced beyond those of the Northern
farmer, but their interests were identical — those of agriculture,
of production, of labor, of democracy, of manhood against
privUege, and therefore they naturaUy fought the battle against
strong government and class distinctions. The government
actuaUy adopted was, with the exception of a hfe tenure in
its judicial department, substantiaUy that which was origin
ally advised by the leading minds of the South, and which,
instead of being supreme and absolute over the States, as
desired by the Northern leaders, was, with certain well-defined
exceptions, as utterly powerless and indeed disconnected with
the States as the government of England, or any other foreign
power. And perhaps no higher or more patriotic example can
be found in aU history than that of the graceful assent and ac
ceptance of the Northern leaders, when they consented to adopt

*t>0 NORTH AND SOUTH.
the present system. As has been said, it was no selfish 01
base spirit that prompted their desire for a strong government.
They saw that the great body of the people were ignorant ;
aU history and all experience warranted them, as they befieved,
in retaining power in the hands of the few who then possessed
it — in a word, they could not rise above the circumstances that
surrounded them, or act otherwise than in conformity with
their mental habits. But when fairly beaten in the convention
and the great forum of popular discussion — for when the ideas
of Jefferson and other Southern leaders were brought before
the Northern masses, thousands of earnest and enthusiastic
apostles of these new and glorious truths sprung up in every
direction — then HamUton and his associates generously assented
to the adoption of the present system, and became its warmest
advocates. They in no respect changed their views of govern
ment, but they became convinced that these views were then
impracticable, and however unquestioned their ascendency at
the North, that the Southern States would never consent to
any union on such basis, and as a federal union on almost any
terms was essential to the maritime States, they had the mag
nanimity to accede to the Southern or democratic view em
bodied in the present government, and to become, as has been
said, the warmest advocates for its adoption before the people.
But if this patriotic and high-minded course of HamUton and
the great leaders of Northern opinion, which thus, it may be
said, secured to the country and to the world the noblest gov
ernment ever known in human annals, is worthy of the esteem
and admiration of posterity, what a stupendous and boundless
benefit Jefferson, Madison, George Mason, and their associ
ates, who not alone assented to, but who originated this gov
ernment, have conferred upon posterity, and indeed the race
itself! For the first time in human history the grand idea of equal-

NORTH AND SOUTH. 289
ity, of an equal freedom or of equal rights, was declared to be
the sole foundation of government, and made the vital principle
of the political order, the starting-point of a new and more
glorious civUization than was ever before dreamed of in the an
nals of mankind. Christ had promulgated the Divine command,
" do unto others as you would have them do unto you," or
recognize in aU other men the same rights that you claim for
yourselves ; but however faithful some may have been to this
command in a religious sense, all the " Christian" governments
that have ever existed, or that exist now, are in utter conflict
with it, and therefore the government created in 1776, which
embodied this glorious truth and clothed it with the flesh and
blood and body and bones of material power, is unquestion
ably the most important worldly event that has ever hap
pened in human affairs. The revolt against England, its
success, the subsequent independence, the creation of a new
government, the beginning of an independent national exist
ence, might aU occur without any radical change of principles
or any revolution of ideas, as indeed it is certain would have
been the case if the views of Hamilton and other Northern
leaders had been embodied in the new government. But the
grand idea of Jefferson in the Declaration of Independence,
and afterwards embodied in the federal government, was the
starting-point of a revolution the greatest, most beneficent,
most radical, and most important, that has ever happened in
the history of the race — a revolution, moreover, that has gone
on ever since, and must continue until all the governments of
the Old World are overthrown, and society reorganized on the
basis of the great, indestructible, and immortal truth that
underlies our own — that fixed, natural, and unchangeable equal
ity which God has stamped forever on the organism of the
race. If, therefore, we compare the services of Jefferson,
Madison, and their associates with those of other men in other
13

200 NORTH AND SOUTH.
times or other lands, it wiU be seen that they rise to a dignity
and importance immeasurably greater than even the most ele
vated and most glorious among the benefactors of mankind.
How paltry, in comparison, the Barons of Runymede, who
overthrew a tyrant king that had oppressed then order ! How
mean and selfish Brutus and his fellow-conspirators, when slay
ing the man they envied as weU as feared ! How ^significant
even Hampden and the great leaders of revolution in England,
who fought to defend themselves from the increasing oppres
sion of a ruling class, when compared with Jefferson and his
associates, who proclaimed an idea and organized a basis for
the freedom of the race — for the equal rights of aU whom God
had made equal !
But great, and, when compared with what others may have
done, immense as may be the benefits conferred by Jefferson
and his associates on mankind, they only did their duty, and
honestly represented the ideas and desires of then constituen
cies. Or, in other words, they merely expressed the opinions
and reflected the mental habits that had their origin in the
social condition, and foUowred as a necessary consequence of
juxtaposition with negroes. If there had been no negroes in
Virginia — no widely different race with its different capacities
and different wants to provide for, in short, if there had been
no natural distinctions, then those accidental and artificial
things — wealth, education, famUy pride, etc. — which separate
classes would have remained as elsewhere, the basis of politi
cal as weU as social order. The descendants of Enghsh cava
liers, with their traditions and mental habits, would, perhaps,
be somewhat liberalized, for their condition was widely
changed from that of their ancestors, but without negroes,
without the presence of natural distinctions, without those
lines of demarcation fixed forever by the hand of God for
society to repose upon, they would have remained the most

NORTH AND SOUTH. 291
aristocratic community in America. Neither Thomas Jeffer
son, nor any of the great controUing minds of the day, would
have been heard of; or, at all events, would not have figured
in that grand rtle where history has always placed them — the
authors of a new idea and the founders of a new political sys
tem. They might have had, as Sir Thomas Moore and Algernon
Sidney, and, indeed, men of aU ages have had, feeble glimmer.
ings ofthe great truth promulgated in 1776.' All who belong
to the race or species are created equal ; and this great, fixed,
and eternal fact, embedded in the physical and mental organ
ism ofthe race, has always been dimly perceived, but without
juxtaposition with a different race, without the actual pres
ence of the negro, without the constant daily perception of
thoiie natural distinctions that separate races, in contrast with
the artificial distinctions of classes of their own race, neither
Jefferson nor any one else could have risen to the level of the
grand truth embodied in the Declaration of Independence.
They might have been distinguished actors in the great drama
of independence, but that, as an historical event, would not
have differed from a score of simUar events where one people
or portion of a people have separated and set up an indepen
dent government. The overthrow of the Moorish dominion in
Spain — of the rule of the Spaniards in Holland — and the recent
independence of Belgium, are parallel events, and many others
might be named where foreign dominion has been overthrown
and new governments set up without resulting in any change
or progress of ideas, or without working out any fundamental
revolution in human affairs. And if Jefferson, Madison, and
their associates had had the same mental habits as Hamilton,
Adams, and others of the North, it is obvious that independ
ence would not have been accompanied by a revolution in
ideas. As has been said, a more liberal system than that of

292 NORTH AND SOUTH.
the mother country would have been established, but a new
system, a radical and fundamental change in the pofitical order
• — a new starting-point in the progress of the race — a govern
ment founded on the universal equality of the citizenship as
actuaUy established, it is obvious would /fcave been impossible.
And as the pubhc men of a country can never rise above the
level of the average opinion or the ordinary mental habits of
the people, it is equaUy obvious that Jefferson and his associ
ates would never have done so, and therefore, if there had not
been a condition of things that gave origin to new ideas and
new habits of thought in the people of Virginia and elsewhere
where these widely different social elements were in juxtaposi
tion, then it is equaUy obvious that the world would never
have heard of them in 1776, and whatever time and circum
stances might have brought about in the future, no revolution
at that time would have been possible.
In conclusion, therefore, that is repeated in direct terms
which has been rather inferred than directly stated. The pres
ence of the negro on this continent, our juxtaposition with a
cidely different and inferior race, and the existence of natural
¦iistinctions or natw-al lines of demarcation in human society,
originating of necessity new ideas and modes of thought, has
been the happiest conjunction that has ever occurred in human
affairs, and has led directly to the establishment of a new sys
tem and a new civilization based on foundations of everlast
ing truth — the legal and political equality of the race, or of aU
those whom the Almighty Creator has Himself made equal.

CHAPTER XXII.
fill! ALLIANCE OP NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN PllODUOBRB.
In the foregoing chapter it ham boou shown how "slavery,"
or the presence of the nogro element in our midst, has given
/origin to tho American idea of deraooraoy— to more expanded
and truthful conceptions of our true relations to each other—
to mental habits which led Mr. Jefferson to promulgate tho
grand idea of equality in 1770 — to make that groat movement
u revolution of ideas as well as a war of independence — to ren
der the latter a more preliminary for ushering in anew political
system based on the equal rights of citizenship mid tho Start
ing-point of a new civilization widely and radically different, in
it*) fundamental idea from anything ever before known in the
polltioa! experience of mankind. It has been shown that Ham
ilton and Jefferson, the respective leaders and exponents ofthe
opposing ideas and tendencies of tho time, merely reflected the
mental habits that belonged to the different social conditions
then existing, or ofthe different constituencies which they roj>-
rosented,and after the great contest for independence which they
pussed through harmoniously was closed and a new system of
government was to be created, that the ideas of Jefferson gen
erally prevailed and the present government embodying these
ideas was established.
It has been shown, moreover, that both of these great men
and thoso who acted with them were equally honest and equally
patriotic; that neither, nor any of them oould rise above the
level of opinion in their respective sections, for then they would

294 THE ALLIANCE OF
no longer have been representative men or able to influence the
people; that the opinions of HamUton reflected the mental
habits ofthe North which clung to the forms and spirit of the
British system founded on artificial distinctions, while Jeffer
son, reflecting with equal fidelity the mental habits that orig
inate in a different social condition — where a subordinate race
is, in juxtaposition — advocated a democratic system resting on
the fixed and indestructible laws of nature. And in view of
all these historical facts and inductive facts the conclusion was
deemed irresistible that the presence of the negro element in
our midst, the existence of a natural substratum in the social
elements which thus secured the liberty of our own race — the
legal and political equality of white men — was the happiest
event or conjunction of circumstances that has ever happened
in the history of mankind. But whUe the great northern lead
ers thus consented to the estabhshment of a democratic system
they were driven on by their own tendencies as weU as the
mental habits of their people to neutralize its forces and to
pervert its spirit. At that period suffrage was extremely lim
ited, whUe the agricultural class in the Northern States — com
pared with the present — may be said to have been extremely
ignorant. The northern or federal party were thus enabled to get
possession of the new government and to give it such direc
tion as their opinions and interests doubtless seemed to de
mand. The President himself — the Ulustrious Washington —
was without decided political convictions. His instincts and
his famUy traditions, it is believed, inclined him in the direc
tion of the northern party, while the local tendencies of opin
ion — the general mental habits of the Virginians to regard the
distinctions of race as the legitimate basis of political order —
generaUy restramed him, and in the mighty conflict of ojinion
kept him in a neutral position. He formed his cabinet out of

NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN PRODUCERS. 205
whoUyincongrous materials, made Jefferson Secretary of State,
and HamUton Secretary of the Treasury, and selecting othei
exponents of the conflicting opinions, sought to neutralize the
contending forces by an equal selection of subordinates from the
hostile camps.
The public credit, the restoration of commercial confidenc
was the first and most pressing want of the country as weU as
of the new government, and in this HamUton found a pretext
for adopting the British system of finance which he foresaw
would enable his party to recover to a great extent the ground
lost in the creation of the government, and in practice, what
ever might be the theory entertained, restore it or closely
approximate it to his darling model — that favorite British sys
tem which he and his associates beheved to be an embodiment
of political wisdom. The idea of the British aristocracy that
government is an instrument designed for their benefit was
deeply implanted in the northern mind, and is so stUl.
In England it is a practice which the idea has simply orig
inated in. Official employments, pensions and special legisla
tion or monopolies in England, embrace aU or nearly aU the
ruling class, and therefore, the idea that government is estab
lished for their benefit necessarUy foUows. This idea of
government is generaUy embraced by the northern mind even
in our own times, and the habit of looking to this vast and
beneficent power as the source of pecuniary benefits to the
people, if not to a class, is almost universal among the northern
people. HamUton, brought up under the British system, was deeply
imbued with it, and, placed in power, it was natural enough
that he and his associates should construe the Constitution in a
way to give it effect. The state debts that were contracted for
carrying on the war were assumed by the new government and
formed a basis for a national bank which was soon established,

296 THE ALLIANCE Of
and the rapid restoration of public credit that foUowed the
restoration of public order and a settled society in a young
and vigorous country was claimed by the federal writers as a
proof of the wisdom of their policy and the extraordinary
ability of their leader.
Mr. Jefferson opposed this policy from the beginning in all
its aspects — the adoption of the British system of finance, the
assumption of state debts, the creation of a national bank, in
short, the entire programme of federal policy. He held with the
state-rights democracy of our day, that the central government
was a factitious and limited government, whose powers were
derived, not from the collective people but from the people of
the several or United States, that the Constitution should be
literally construed, and the practice under it strictly confined
to the plainly enumerated objects, and, therefore, that the cre
ation of a national bank, assumption of state-debts, etc., were
unconstitutional in principle and dangerous in practice.
Hamilton and his party, on the contrary, held that the
financial policy they adopted was not only the wisest that
was possible under the circumstances, but that the consequen
ces likely to foUow — the consolidation of power and prestige
of the central government — would be of the greatest possible
value to the people. Indeed, the old contest between Massa
chusetts and Virginia — the conflict of ideas — the warfare of
widely different mental habits which preceded and ushered in
the government were renewed and accompanied by a bitter
ness of spirit quite unknown in the former case. HamUton,
impelled by the opinions of the North, assumed in practice, if
not in theory always, that the central government sprung from
the coUective or the American people instead of the people of
the States, and was almost unlimited in its powers, and he
doubtless believed that the more extended its powers, the
safer and more stable would become the country and the

NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN PRODUCERS. 297
more prosperous the people. He had faUed to obtain such a
government as he especiaUy desired — a government after the
Enghsh model — republican in form but aristocratic in fact, a
government based on those artificial distinctions which the
mental habits of the North were accustomed to regard as the
only safe foundation, and now in power, with the prestige of
the great name of Washington to support his policy, he doubt
less befieved himself a patriot, and as performing vital service
to his country and to posterity, when he thus construed the
Constitution and consolidated the powers of the federal system.
Indeed, the fear of the people — of a reckless and dis
orderly multitude — was the abiding sentiment of the great
northern leaders, and the consolidation, power, and grandeur
of a central government that should restrain them was the
object of aU their efforts. Thus, the very objects the federal
ists aimed at — doubtless from patriotic motives, for there being
no laws of primogeniture there was no permanent class to be ben
efited by their policy — were the very things that Mr. Jefferson
and his friends contemplated as the greatest danger to the
country. HamUton desired to construe the Constitution in a
way to buUd up an enormous central power that should hold
in check the tendencies to disruption and disorder, while Jef
ferson believed that the greater the assumption and the con
solidation of power in the federal system the greater the dan
ger to the freedom of the States and to the people.
Or, in other words, the federalists believed that the more the
central power was enlarged the greater the scope and strength
of the federal government — the more certain were the States
to be kept from disunion and the restless multitudes from
anarchy, whUe Jefferson and his party believed that this
assumption of power in the central government would result
in the overthrow of the government itself if there was no
other way of obtaining redress and of preserving on the part
13*

298 THE ALLIANCE OF
of the States and the people of the States the liberties which
they fought for in 1776. Such was the great civil contest that
sprung up under the administration of Washington, but which
was constantly restrained by the presence of that great man,
who, without any very decided leanings as regarded the parties
to it, was, moreover, eminently practical and earnestly disposed
to favor concUiation and peace rather than commit himself to
the abstract opinions of either side. It was only, therefore,
during the succeeding administration of Adams that this fun
damental conflict of ideas — this conflict which involved the
very foundations of government itself, and which, back of the
immediate actors that figured in the scene, originated in the
different mental habits that spring of necessity from different
social conditions, reached its culmination and prepared. the way
for that final solution which the great civU revolution of 1800
afterwards accomplished.
The federalists, or, more properly, the centralists, had con
strued the Constitution in a way to make the government in
practice substantially what they believed it should have been
in theory. They had adopted the British system of finance,
had created a national debt and a national bank, which, as in
England, was to be the agency for the deposit and disburse
ment of the pubhc revenue, and, from the necessities of the
case, a vast and overshadowing monopoly which was to hold the
credit of the States, and of every individual in the States, at its
mercy. In fact, the States were rapidly sinking into mere de
pendencies and subject provinces ofthe vast and overshadowing
power of the central government, which, not content with its
usurpations over the States — tending, in practice, to almost
obliterate the lines of State sovereignty — even sought to
strike down the liberty of the individual citizen, and in its
alien and sedition laws to exercise absolute powers. These
laws authorized the president to imprison and punish citizens

NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN PRODUCERS. 299
and others as his fears or caprices might dictate, with few, if
any, greater safeguards for the citizen than in absolute govern
ments of the Old World.
The federal party embodied the British idea of government,
and their notions of liberty differed httle, if any, from those of
the mother country. Liberty in England consists in the equal
protection of person and property in an ordinary sense, but,
is liberty, in fact, consists in an equal citizenship or an equal
voice in the creation of laws that aU are caUed on to obey, of
course those who have no vote or voice in these laws are, to
that extent, slaves. It was the policy of the federalists to
limit this great natural right of suffrage, and in aU the States
where they were in the ascendency they sought to do so, as
indeed was legitimate and consistent with their fundamental
idea of government. EquaUy consistent and legitimate was
their habit of expecting pecuniary benefits from government,
for this, as has been said, was the practice in England, and the
idea or theory that sprung from it was deeply engraved ou
the northern mind. WhUe the federalists, therefore, sought
to consohdate power in the hands of the federal government
and to weaken the States, all the selfish and mercenary inter
ests of the day were naturally attracted to a party whose pub
lic policy thus favored and invited their cooperation.
The conflict of labor and capital — the frightful antagonism
between those whose labor produces all wealth and those who
own the wealth produced by past generations of laborers — is at
the bottom of aU the revolutions and civU commotions of
modern times, for it involves the whole subject of government,
as weU as all those mighty social evils which so disfigure and
deform European society. In England this conflict has, in one
sense, reached its utmost hmit — -whUe in another respect it
may be said to be least active or less palpable than anywhere
else.

800 THE ALLIANCE OF
The few who own the wealth produced by past generations
are the wealthiest in the world, whUe the many who produce
aU the wealth of the present are undoubtedly the poorest I
Those who produce every thing enjoy nothing, while those
who produce nothing enjoy every thing ! A political econo
mist of great eminence has made an estimate of the present
wealth of England, and declared that, if equaUy divided, every
man, woman, and chUd in England would have ten thousand
pounds, or fifty thousand doUars, and yet supposes that there
are ten million a of people who never own a dollar beyond their
daUy support I The land is owned by some thirty-five thou
sand proprietors, many of whom have large parks containing
many thousand acres, filled with game and left untUled, whUe
minions of men and women of their own race — their own kind
— are without a single foot of that which God designed for the
common sustenance and comfort of aU ! Education, moral
development, and happiness must go hand in hand with these
things, of course ; indeed, it is a truth that should always be
recognized when estimating the wen-being of masses of men,
that their moral and physical weU-being are necessarUy in
separable. No one, however ignorant or prejudiced in favor of British
ism, or " British liberty," can suppose for a moment that such
stupendous results as these, or that such a social condition as
that of England, could ever be brought about by natural causes.
They are aU of the same race, with the same natural capacities
as well as wants, and if there be any difference, or any natural
inferiority, it is within the governing class, whose intermarriage
among the landed aristocracy has deteriorated their blood, and
reduced them below the normal standard.
It is the government, therefore — the contrivance or political
machine which has worked out these tremendous results — that
has dug this mighty chasm between beings whom the Almighty

NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN PRODUCERS. 301
has created alike, and therefore forbidden any governmental
distinction. The notion that government should benefit their condition,
therefore — should make them richer and happier — originates hi
the fact itself in England, and those who, like the federalists,
formed aU their ideas of government after the British model,
sought naturaUy enough to wield it for these supposed bene
ficent purposes. There was the same social conflict, in a de
gree, at the North as in England. It was the interest of the
capitalist or employer to get all the labor possible with as
little expense as might be, while the laborer would naturally
seek to get as high wages as possible, and in return give as
httle labor as possible.
The capitalists, the men of wealth, the professional classes,
merchants, indeed all classes of Northern society, except the
agricultural class, were attracted to the federal party, and, in
addition, speculators and projectors of every kind were natu
rally drawn in the same direction. These classes, embracing
all the wealth, and cultivation, and social influence of the day,
rallied in support of the federal party, which, with the govern
ment in its hands, with the prestige of power, and nearly aU
of the inteUectual men of the time on its side, was irresistible, so
far as the North was concerned. The producing classes, the
farmers and laborers — those only that were naturaUy opposed
to its policy,' or whose real interests were in conflict with its
policy — were then comparatively helpless. The right of suf
frage was exceedingly hmited, and though the agricultural
class largely outnumbered the others, they were ignorant,
without guides, and indeed quite helpless in the grasp of the
federal leaders. The federal party, as has been stated, had, by
so construing the constitution, usurped power that rendered
the government substantially such as they originaUy desired to
establish, and the masses, without intelligent leaders, were

802 THE ALLIANCE OF
powerless to resist. And any one intelligently contemplating
the condition of things in the Northern States during the
administration of the elder Adams, must be irresistibly forced
to the conclusion that the masses — the laboring and producing
classes — were wholly unable to relieve themselves from the
oppressions of this party, short of a physical revolution and an
appeal to arms. They were largely in the majority, but the
right of suffrage being mainly confined to property-holders, la
borers, mechanics, artisans, etc., were, as in England, disfran
chised ; whUe the agricultural classes, though greatly advanced,
no doubt, beyond the same classes in the Old World, were
yet extremely Uliterate and ignorant, and therefore powerless.
The policy of the federahsts was absolutely the same as in Eng
land — that is, the government was a machine or instrument
through which the few who produce nothing were to enjoy
every thing, and the many, who produce every thing, were to
enjoy nothing. In a new country, with cheap lands and virgin
soUs, it might be many centuries before the awful results now
manifested in England could be worked out, but the process
was the same — the same causes were in operation, and the
same results would surely follow — differing only in degree.
Nor, had the Union been confined to the Northern States,
was there any reasonable prospect before the masses of over
throwing the oppression foisted on them, by a resort to revo
lution and physical force. They were the immense majority,
it is true, but without leaders, without education or intelli
gence, or prestige of any kind, their doom was sealed, their
subjection certain, their slavery inevitable. It would have
been the old story over again — the revolt of the people against
their oppressors in 1776 to be again subjected to other oppres
sions in 1796 — a change from one master to another; though,
doubtless, as aU the efforts of the race have been in the direc
tion of progress, a certain advance towards a better condi-

NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN PRODUCERS. 303
tion. But, fortunately for mankind and the cause of free
institutions, a widely different state of things existed in Vir
ginia and other States in the South.
As fuUy considered in another place, the negro element was
here stationary, and in numbers so considerable that rules and
regulations were necessary in regard to it. It had to be pro
vided for ; its capacities, its wants, its necessities, in short,
harmonized with the wants and weU-being of the dominant
race. The colonial legislatures, as the State legislatures of the
present day, were constantly caUed on to enact laws and
estabhsh regulations for this subordinate social element, as
weU as for themselves, and therefore habits of thought grew up
that gave them widely different notions of government from
those of the people in the North.
There was no social conflict ; all had the same interests, and
if one man inherited wealth, and another had nothing but his
labor to depend on, they never came in conflict, for the former
never sought the aid of the government to benefit himself at
the expense of his less fortunate neighbor. In the North, if a
citizen inherited ten thousand doUars, he invested it in some
special corporation — a bank, a manufacturing company, or some
thing else — that had its origin in special legislation, and perhaps
doubly increased his income, which, of course, was drawn
from the laborer, the producer, the class that creates aU
wealth. In Virginia, on the contrary, if a citizen inherited ten thou
sand doUars, he invested it in land's, in the industrial capacities
of negroes, in short, in labor ; and though he may never have
labored an hour with his own hands himself, he became of
necessity a producer, with the same common, universal, and
indivisible interests of all other producers and laborers, and
therefore never sought the aid of government. Indeed, the
government could not nor can not at this time legislate for the

804 THE ALLIANCE OF
benefit — special benefit — of the planter of tne South, or the
farmer or producer at the North ; and from the day it was
created to this moment, there has never been an act of Con
gress or of the federal government that specifically benefited
the South. Congress might, it is true, " protect" cotton or
wheat, or other of the great staples which the producers of
both sections furnish, but it would be a " protection" quite as
useless to the parties interested as it would be harmless in its
results to other classes and interests among us.
The clear mind of Jefferson grasped these bonds of indus
trial interest between the southern planter and northern far
mer — the slaveholder of the South and the laborer of the
North — at a very early period, and declared them " natural
allies" in the great conflict then pending. The planter. or
" slaveholder" of the South asked nothing from government but
its protection. He had grown up under a condition of things
where there was no social conflict of any kind. There were no-
opposing interests — no class distinctions — nothing to appeal to
his selfishness or to blind his judgment. Society was natur
ally divided, not into the rich and poor as elsewhere, but into
whites and negroes, and, as the latter was owned by the for
mer there was no contradiction, no motive or possible induce
ment to employ the government as an instrument for the
special benefit of any body. The old European notion of
government, therefore, that clung and still clings to the north
ern mind, that government should regulate the religion, the
commerce? the industry, etc., of the country, was exploded,
and the modern and true American idea that it should simply
protect aU alike and give favor to none became the general
idea of the populations of the South ; and, indeed, of the great
agricultural populations of the Central States so far as it then
could find expression. And, when this was the general notion
of Virginia and other States at the South as regards their own

NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN PRODUCERS. 805
legitimate government, of course they would not permit the
federal and factitious government resting on delegated and
strictly defined limitations of power, to be perverted in its
spirit and transformed by its practice into a machine, as in
England, to benefit others at their expense. The Southern
States, therefore, especially Virginia and Kentucky, met in
their legislatures, consulted with other States, and, in the cel
ebrated Kentucky and Virginia resolutions of 1798, made a
declaration of principles, and pledged themselves to a policy
that will always serve as the true landmarks of our State and
federative systems so long as the republic, or, indeed, Amer
ican freedom itself lasts to bless the world and illuminate man
kind. These resolutions offered a common platform for the agri
cultural States — for the producing classes of all sections — for
the masses, the millions, in short, for aU men who beheved in
the American idea of government and demanded equal rights
for aU and favors for none.
Thus the Middle States, the great agricultural populations
of the North, who, unaided and alone were powerless in the
grasp of the federal party, led as that party was by the intel
lect, and sustained by the wealth and social prestige of the
North, found themselves naturaUy allied with the agricultural
populations of the South who were led by men quite the
equals in general attainments, and vastly the superiors in polit
ical knowledge, of the great northern leaders. These men — Jef
ferson, Madison, George Clinton, and their associates — had
already conquered in the great intellectual contest that had
preceded the creation of the government, and though in the
great battle now pending, the centrafists occupied vantage
ground, for their banks, state debts, and consolidated federal
powers, attracted to their standards aU the selfish interests and
mercenary influences in the country, the former again carried

806 THE ALLIANCE OF
the day, and in the great civil revolution of 1800 restored the
government, as Mr. Jefferson expressed it, to " the repubfican
tack." This restoration of the federal government to its orig
inal purposes was surely second only to the revolution of 1776
in importance, and without it it is obvious that the fruits of
the former must measurably have been lost. As has been seen,
the northern masses were at that time whoUy unable to con
tend -with the opposing minority which embraced within its
ranks the wealth, talent, education, and social influence of the
day. And though largely in the majority as regards numbers,
it was powerless even as regards physical force, for it was
without leaders to direct its energies or to cope successfully
with that brilliant array of able and accomplished civilians and
soldiers that gathered about the administration and directed
the councUs of the federal party. If the rule of the federal
ists in the course of time became personally oppressive — if that
personal " freedom" which in England permits the subject to
enjoy locomotion as he pleases and protects his person from
violence were stricken down, then it may be supposed that
the northern masses would have resisted, and, perhaps, in the
progress of the future have overthrown such government.
But the government actuaUy established by the federalists —
by the false construction of the Constitution, and the usurpa
tions in practice which would have kept the producing classes
¦ — the toiling millions — in the same or simUar subjection to a
ruling oligarchy, as is now witnessed in England, and which,
in the course of time, would render them equaUy abject, pov
erty-stricken, ignorant, and miserable, would seem to be, in
view of aU the circumstances then existing, beyond their power
to change or reform by a civU revolution like that which did
occur in 1800, or to overthrow by the strong hand of physical
force. The great civil revolution, therefore, when able and
accomplished statesmen of the South, the equals in talent, and

NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN PRODUCERS. 307
vastly superior to any class in Christendom in political knowl
edge, led the northern producing classes through the great con
flict then pending, and overthrowing the centralists restored
the government to its original purity and simplicity, must be
deemed, as has been said, only second in importance to the
great event of 1776.
And the social condition in the South, the so-caUed slavery,
which invariably renders the southern planter the natural
ally of the northern farmer, must be considered, as it obvi
ously is in fact, the sole, or at all events the leading cause for
the successful working of democratic institutions, as it was
originaUy the sole and unquestionable cause that originated
the great American idea of government embodied in the Dec
laration of Independence. Nor are the consequences of that
condition of so-called slavery—the existence of a subordinate
social element at the South which has thus, with more or less
directness, worked out the equality, freedom, and happiness
of the laboring classes of the North — hmited to our own land
or to our own people. As has been observed, the conflict of
capital and labor is the great question of the day — the question
that is at the bottom of aU the European revolutions of mod
ern times, and its solution must, of necessity, involve the de
struction of every government now in existence except our
own. Capital in the old world has the education and intelli
gence as weU as the government on its side against the people,
and the simple fact that, in half of the American States, capita]
and labor are united, inseparable, and indissoluble, is of tran
scendent importance to the future liberation of the laboring
millions of Europe.
Here— for the first time in the experience ofthe race — wealth,
cultivation, and intellectual power are arrayed on the side of
production and in defence of the rights of labor, not by a
warfare on northern capital, as it is sometimes charged, but by

308 THE ALLIANCE OE NORTHERN, ETC.
demanding that government shaU not legislate for the latter at
the expense of the former. Nor is the subordinate element — >
the inferior race in our midst, which, in the providence of God
has thus been made the mediate or immediate cause of such
vast and boundless benefit to the freedom, progress, and weU
being of the superior race — without participation in these ben
efits. God has designed aU His creatures for happiness, and this
happiness is always secured when they are in their true posi
tion, and in natural relations to each other ; and when the con
dition of the negro is compared with his African state — the
existmg population with their African progenitors — then it is
seen that the progress and happiness of the inferor has
marched pari passu with those ofthe superior race.

FerdJfoysri £5 LitF-9S FuJZcn St NT

N EGRO.

CHAPTER XXIII.
THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
There are something like twelve millions of negroes m
America, on the mainland and the adjacent islands — as large
a proportion, perhaps, in view of their industrial adaptation, as
there are of the Caucasian or dominant race ; and, therefore,
whatever may be the contingencies or the wants of the future,
there would seem to be no necessity now for any further im
portation of these people. Of the twelve millions, there aie
between four and five millions in their normal condition at the
South. There are, perhaps, half a million of so-caUed free
negroes, about equaUy divided between North and South,
There are about four millions in BrazU, Cuba, and Porto Rico of
so-caUed slaves, but really in a widely different condition from
that common to the South. FinaUy, there are between three
and four mUlions of so-caUed free negroes in the tropics, in
Jamaica, Hayti, and the other islands, with some thousands,
however, scattered about the coast towns, and in the terra cali-
ente of the mainland. The free negro, in the American Union,
as has been stated, is destined to extinction. It is only a
question of time, when this doom wiU be accomplished. The
census returns, and the universal experience, recognize this
deplorable truth ; but beyond them, and independent of any
demonstration whatever, their extinction is a necessity — is as
legitimate and unavoidable as any other effect or effects linked by
inevitable necessity with their predetermining cause or causes.
They are not merely turned loose — abandoned to their fate

310 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
without masters or protectors to look after them, but they are
assumed to be Caucasians, black-white men, creatures hke
ourselves, with the same capacities, and the same wants, and
though no one assumes to do so individually, society forces
them to hve up to the theory in question, and, as this is impos
sible, as no human force or forces can set aside the ordinances
of the Eternal, it destroys them. If, for example, laws were
passed to change the color, the hair, the form of the limbs, or
any physical quality ofthe negro, and the whole power of the
State was brought to bear upon him to compel him to be hke
the white man in these respects, it is obvious that nothing
could be accomplished save the destruction of the unhappy
creature. The capacities, the wants, the moral and intellectual
nature of the negro, differ from our own to the precise extent
that his physical nature or bodily structure differs from ours,
and, therefore, Northern society, or rather that monstrous and
malignant phUanthropy which in its ignorance and blind impiety
deems itself kind and beneficent, necessarUy destroys the object
of its solicitude when it strives to give him the rights of the
white man, or to force him to change his moral and inteUec
tual nature into that of the white man.
If all the chUdren of the age of ten, in a given community,
were turned from their homes into the street and left without
their natural protectors to care and provide for their wants,
they would perish in time, of course, if we could suppose them
to remain at this age or condition. But if, in addition to this
abandonment of these helpless ones, a theory were set up that
they had all the capabilities of the adult, and should, therefore,
enjoy the rights and perform the duties of men and women,
they would, of necessity, perish still more rapidly. If a dog,
or horse, or other domestic animal were turned loose or lost
its owner, it wo aid sooner or later perish, but if some deluded
" Dhilanthropist" should set up the assumption that his bull-

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 311
Qog, for instance, was entitled to the rights and should enjoy
the life of the hound, and therefore attempt to force it to ex
hibit the same qualities, the scent, sight, or swiftness that God
has given the latter, he would, of course, destroy the poor
thing with far greater rapidity than if he had simply turned it
loose to shift for itself. Similar results do attend and must
attend that malignant philanthropy and bhnd impiety which
would impose the rights or force the duties of the white man
on the differently organized and differently endowed negro.
In Virginia and Maryland he is simply turned loose without
any guide or protector or white man's rights whatever, not
even the right of free locomotion common to British subjects,
and, therefore, lives longer, for there is no especial violence
attempted — no direct effort made to force him to live out the
life or to manifest the nature of widely different beings. But
in Canada and Massachusetts, where white manhood is held
so cheaply that the negro is supposed to be entitled to the
same rights, and direct efforts are made to Compel him to ful
fill the same duties, where the httle Prince of Wales in his
recent visit declared that he would not recognize those dis
tinctions of race that originate in €he mind of the Eternal
and are fashioned by the hand of Omnipotence, which no
amount or extent of human force, folly, impiety, or crime can
obliterate even to the millionth part of a primordial atom, and
which miUions of years after those paltry distinctions of human
invention which transform this common-place lad into an
imaginary superiority over his feUows shall have disappeared,
then he rapidly and miserably perishes.
The tendency to extinction, therefore, is always accelerated
or diminished in exact proportion as "impartial freedom" is
thrust upon him — as he is permitted " to enjoy equal rights"
with the white man, or as ignorance and folly, in their bfind
and cruel Idndness and exterminating goodness, strive to force

312 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
him to manifest the nature and live the life of a different being.
This assertion, doubtless, startles the reader, as it once cer
tainly would have startled the writer himself. We are all so
accustomed to mental habits directly in conflict with this asser
tion, that it is somewhat difficult to lift our minds out of them
(and to take true cognizance of the facts, and inductive facts,
that daily confront us.
The negro is a different being from the white man, and
therefore, of necessity, was designed by the Almighty Creator
to live a different hfe, and to disregard this — to shut our eyes
and blindly beat our brains against the decree — the eternal
purpose of God himself, and force this negro to hve our life,
necessarUy destroys him, for surely human forces can not dom
inate or set aside those of Omnipotence. Nor is the negro the
sole sufferer from this blind impiety, this audacious attempt to
disregard the distinctions and to depart from the purposes of
the Almighty Creator. The large " free" negro populations of
Maryland and Virginia are the great drawbacks on their pros
perity, and if the hundred thousand or so of these people
were supplanted by the same number of white laborers, or,
indeed, the same number of " slave" negroes, a wide and benef
icent change would rapidly follow. Furthermore, they are
vicious as well as idle and non-productive, and every one of
them a disturbing force — a dangerous element — which, in con
junction with those hideous wretches maddened with a mon
strous theory like those miscreants at Harper's Ferry, are
always liable to be made instruments of fearful mischief. The
consequences of the fifty thousand " free" negroes in juxtaposi
tion with the three miUions of white people in New York are
barely perceptible, but as scarcely one in fifty of these people are
engaged in productive labor, they are a considerable burden
upon the laboring and producing ctizens. True, they do not
see it or feel it — and multitudes of honest and laborious citi-

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 313
zens in the rural districts are profoundly interested in the
" cause of freedom," whUe thus contributing a certain portion
of each day's labor for the support of some fifty thousand non
productive negroes. Again, in the cities and larger towns,
the vices and immoralities of the whites have an extended as
sociation with this free negro element.
The negro in his normal condition has attractive qualities.
He is not degraded, for none of God's creatures are naturaUy
degraded, and his fidehty and affection for his master and his
master's famUy, sometimes reach a dignity that would reflect
honor on the white man. Nor is there any prejudice or
hatred between the races when they are in true relation to
each other. One may travel for months, perhaps years, in the
South, and never witness a colhsion or the slightest disturb
ance between them ; but, on the contrary, they wiU often see
a kindly feeling displayed even when the negro is not owned
by those who exhibit it. The negro is in a social position and
relation that accords with his nature, his wants, the purposes
that God has adapted him to, in short, lives out his own life,
and therefore, aU that is good, that is healthy in his moral
nature as in his physical nature, is duly manifested. But at
the North, where he is thrust from his natural sphere and
forced to hve out the life of a different being, he exhibits the
same moral defects that he does in his physical nature. He
is a social monstrosity — and though his subordinate nature
renders him less likely to commit great crimes than the supe
rior white man, the tendencies to petty immoralities are almost
universal. Some, indeed, bred up in weU-regulated families,
and others who are nearly white, escape the general demorali
zation of this people, but the instances are probably few — the
moral defects march hand in hand with the physical, and, as
they tend continually to disease and death, so, too, do they
teud to universal immorality. And as it would be strange,
14

314 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
indeed, if Providence visited the sins of the dominant race on
these poor creatures alone, they are extensively associated, as
has been observed, with the vices of the whites. With feebk
perceptions of moral obligations, with strong tendencies to
animal indulgences of every kind, and an utter repugnance to
productive labor, they congregate in the cities ; and the social
exclusion to which they are exposed, as well as the absence of
moral sentiment among them, renders them, to a wide extent,
the instruments of the vices and corruptions of the whites.
Thus, it is not alone the negro's non-productiveness — the bur
den, the absolute tax imposed on the laboring classes — but the
demoralization of this abnormal element, of this social monstros
ity, that is inflicted on society as the legitimate and unavoidable
punishment for having placed the negro in an abnormal cond'^-
lion. God created him a negro — a different and inferior being,
and,' therefore, designed him for a different and inferior social
position. Society, or the State, has ignored the work of the
Almighty, and declared that he should occupy the same posi
tion and live out the life of the white man ; and the result is, the
laboring and producing classes are burdened with his support,
and society, to a certain extent, poisoned by his presence. To
the negro it is death — necessarily death, as it always must be to
aU creatures, human or animal,forbidden to live the life God has
blessed them with, or to hve in accord with the conditions He
has imposed on them. The ultimate doom of the poor crea
tures, therefore, is only a question of time. The great " anti-
slavery" imposture of our times, which has rested on popular
ignorance of a few fundamental truths in ethnology and politi
cal economy, has at last culminated, and few, if any more of
these people wiU ever be turned loose, or manumitted as it has
been caUed. Whether they will be restored to society and to
usefulness at the North may be doubted, but necessity as well
as humanity wiU doubtless prompt such a policy at the South'

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 31S
but, in any event, it is absolutely certain that, as a class, they
wiU become extinct, and a hundred years hence it is reasonable
to suppose that no such social monstrosity as a " free negro"
wiU be found in America.
But another and far more embarrassing question is pre
sented by free negroism outside of the American Union, and
that now confronts us in Cuba, Jamaica, Hayti, Mexico, and
on the whole line of our Southern border. This is the danger,
the sole danger of the so-called slavery question, and it involves
possibUities that are fearful to think of, though scarcely dan
gerous at all if our own people were truly enlightened on the
general subject.
In a previous chapter it has been shown how climatic and
industrial laws govern our mixed populations, and, without the
slightest interference of government, the negro element goes
just where its own welfare as weU as that of the white citizen
ship and the general interests of civilization demand its pres
ence. This law of industrial adaptation has carried it from
northern ports into the Central States, from the latter to the
Border States, and is now, with even increased activity, carry
ing it from Virginia, etc., into the Gulf States, and thus per
mitted to go on, with aU obstacles removed from the path of
its progress, a time wiU come when the negro population of
the New World will be within the centre of existence where it
was created, and where the Almighty Creator has provided for
its weU-being. A sectional party in the North, taking advantage
of popular ignorance, and actually enacting a law prohibiting it
to exist anywhere where white labor is best adapted, could not
by that sole act do any practical injury to the social order of
the South. Such an act would indeed be a violation of the spirit
of the federal compaot, and, as an adjunct of the hostUe policy
of the foreign enemies of republican institutions, its moral bear
ings would be full of mischief; but, disconnected or disunited

S16 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
with the British free negro policy, it would be harmless, for,
as Mr. Webster once declared, it would only be a " reenact-
ment of the wiU of God." But, as already observed, the dan
ger of this whole question hes beyond the boundaries of the
American Union, and if it be true that we have a considerable
number in our midst disaffected to democratic institutions —
then every man opposed to the existing condition, or so-called
slavery, is, however ignorant of it, to a certain extent an in
strument of the enemies of these institutions ; and the policy of
any such party, as weU as the action of any among us, whether
in concert with, or independently of any such party, for the
same common object or end, becomes treason, and treason the
most wicked and revolting that the mind can conceive of, for
it involves the natural supremacy of the white man over the
negro, as weU as the permanence, peace, and prosperity of
our republican system. The Spanish, stiU less the Portuguese
conquerors of America, have never exhibited that healthy nat
ural instinct which preserves the integrity of races, so univer
sally as the Anglo-Americans have done. They have inter
mixed and amalgamated with the Indians or Aboriginals with
little hesitation ; and though they have always manifested
a certain repugnance to an equality with the stiU more subor
dinate negro, they have largely intermixed, and therefore, ex
tensively deteriorated and ruined themselves.
In Brazil there are nearly four millions of negroes that are
caUed slaves, but held more by the bonds of pecuniary interest
than they are by nature, as with us. There is a large mulatto
and mongrel population, often highly educated, possessing vast
wealth, with, of course, aU the advantages that these things
give when society does not rest on natural distinctions. A
mulatto or mongrel in Virginia or Mississippi may be left to
take care of himself, or be a so-caUed freeman, but he can
never be a citizen — can never in any thing whatever be legally
endowed with the social attributes, any more than he can witb

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 317
the natural attributes, of the white man. But in BrazU, and,
indeed, in Cuba, the mulatto, mongrel, or negro may by law
become a citizen, may own slaves, may, in short, be artificially
invested with all the "rights" by the government that nature —
that God himself has withheld or forbidden. The white man
hi Cuba is a slave to a foreign dominion, and this same foreign
power, while it withholds from him his natural rights, forces tho
negro by the same arbitrary power into legal equality with
him. Tho arbitrary force is less in Brazil, but the low grade
of manhood in the white element, its extensive affiliation and
consequent deterioration with the subject race, has rendered
them incapable of either comprehending liberty or of enjoying
free institutions. The negro that was a slave once becomes a
citizen, with aU the legal rights of the white man, and, if he
inherits wealth, educates his children, etc., then these artifi
cial and accidental things, instead ofthe distinctions of nature,
become the line of demarcation in society. If a planter has a
family of children by his negro slaves, and educates them and
leaves them his wealth, then they become influential citizens,
makers ofthe government, etc., and leaders of fashion, perhaps,
in Rio Janeiro and other cities. The white man is so degraded,
the instinct of race so perverted, the sense of superiority so
obtuse — in short, the nature of the Caucasian so completely
corrupted by extensive affiliations with the subject race, that
natural distinctions are no longer a line of demarcation, and
wealth, accident, etc., as in Em-ope, and as the Federalists once
desired, are the basis of the political and social order. It is
somewhat different in Cuba, for here the American instmct of
race and the high appreciation of manhood common to all
societies based on the order of nature have a certain influence.
But even in Cuba, in our own neighborhood, within a few
hours' sail of our coast, society rests upon an artificial basis, and

818 THE FUTU'RE OF THE NEGRO.
what is called slavery rather involves pecuniary considerations
than a question of races.
The social condition, therefore, or so-caUed slavery may be
overthrown any day in Brazil or Cuba, for, resting on a basis
of property instead of the distinctions of nature common with
us, there is no permanent security for the social safety, and in
view of the policy of England on this subject and its influence
in Brazil, we should not be surprised at any moment to hear
that a revolution had broken out, and that slavery was over
thrown in every portion of the Brazilian empire. This result
Which may happen at any moment, and which circumstances
alone may protract for an indefinite period, would seem to be
ultimately inevitable — for the white element is every day be
coming more deteriorated and feeble ; and, without the mental
and moral power, without the healthy instinct of the race to
buoy it up amid such corrupt and corrupting tendencies, with
out that high sense of manhood which makes the American
" slaveholder" the perfect type and complete embodiment of
the strength and power of the great master race of man
kind, without, in short, the natural superiority of the white
man to restrain this negro and mongrel- population, it is cer
tain sooner or later to escape from all legal restraint, and any
hour the whole social fabric may coUapse into utter and hope
less ruin. It wiU be weU for Americans who desire to pre
serve American institutions and American civilization to heed
this and ponder well on the uncertain and rotten founda
tions of social order in BrazU and Cuba, and which, already
fataUy undermined, may at any moment, as has been said, col
lapse into a huge mass of free negroism, and thus become a
portion of that diseased, monstrous, and nameless condition
which ignorance, and foUy, and imposture, and hatred to Amer
ican democracy have combined to pervert language as weU as
stultify reason and caU freedom.

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 819
Elsewhere it has been shown that the negro isolated in Af
rica is in a natural condition, for he multiplies himself, but that
he is in his normal, healthy, educated or civilized condition at
the South, for he then multiplies with vastly greater rapidity
than in a state of isolation, and consequently, must be more in
harmony with those fixed and eternal decrees that God has
ordained for the government of aU His creatures. It has also
been shown that the negro abandoned and left to himself in
Virginia, etc., dies out, but, of course, less rapidly than at
the North where the notion prevails that ne is the, same being
as themselves, and therefore, in their efforts to make him
manifest the same qualities, or, in other words, to force on
him the same " rights," he rapidly tends to extinction. But
there is still another phase of free negroism vastly more ex
tended and more dangerous to repubhcan institutions and the
future civilization of America.
The negro is a creature of the tropics, and his labor is
essential to the cultivation of tropical and tropicoid products,
which, in turn, are essential to the happiness and well-being of
all mankind. But, as has been shown, his mental organism ren
ders him incapable — as absolutely and inevitably as the physi
cal organism of the white man renders him incapable of trop
ical production. In the brief space allowed in this work to
the consideration of this vital and most momentous truth, the
author could only present a few leading facts in its support,
but these facts are so overwhelming that no rational or honest
mind in Christendom wUl venture to dispute the truth in ques
tion. Furthermore it may be stated without chance or possi
bility of historical contradiction, that in the entire experience
of mankind no single instance has ever been known when the
isolated negro or the labor of the white man has cultivated
the soil or grown the products of the tropics. The mind of
the white man and the body of the negro — the intellect of the

S20 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
most elevated and the industrial capacities of the most subor
dinate of aU the known human races, therefore, constitute the
elements and motive forces of tropical civUization. Every
mind capable of reasoning at aU wiU know that civilization is
impossible without production, and production in the great
tropical centre of our continent being forever absolutely .and
necessarily impossible without negro labor guided, controlled,
and managed by the higher inteUigence of the white man — it
is therefore absolutely certain that the social relation which
Enghsh writers have taught the world to regard as a condi
tion of slavery, is simply that social adaptation of the industrial
forces of the subordinate race, essential, not alone to their
own welfare but to the welfare of all mankind, and without
which there can no more exist what we call civilization in a
large portion of America than there can be life without food
or fight without the sun. This is obvious, and indeed un
avoidable to those who are in actual juxtaposition with negroes.
But in Europe where there are white men only, and where
negroes, Indians, Malays, etc., are in the popular imagin
ation beings like themselves except in the complexion, and
only need to be civilized, as they suppose, to be like others, it
was an easy matter to excite a public feeling hostUe to the
prosperity ofthe people ofthe tropics. The theory, or rather
dogma of a single race, that all mankind was a unit, and ne
groes, Indians, etc., had a common origin and common nature,
and therefore common rights, had been set up by Enghsh wri
ters during the conflict with the American colonies ; and Dr.
Johnson, with his usual coarseness of expression, had declared
that " the Virginia slaveholders were the loudest yelpers for
liberty" — thus, in utter unconsciousness, paying them a com
pliment when he believed he was inflicting a sarcasm of pecu
liar virulence.
The doctrine of the Declaration of Independence had reacted

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 321
in Europe, and the French Revolution, which followed so
closely on the American, threatened to overthrow the whole
social fabric in the Old World and to reconstruct its govern
ments on the basis of the great American idea promulgated
by Jefferson. To counteract these tendencies, the English
statesmen of the day sought to distract the attention of the
people from their own wrongs to the fancied wrongs of the
negro — and Wilberforce, Dr. Johnson, and other tory leaders
and writers, originated that world-wide delusion and imposture
which, in the name of freedom, has probably done more dam
age to freedom than all other influences combined, within the
last seventy years. The assumption of a single race — that the
negro was a black-white man, and therefore entitled to all the
rights of white men, naturally attracted the attention and
aroused the sympathies of the English masses, and when the
supposed wrongs of the negro in America were contrasted with
their own, the latter, doubtless, seemed utterly insignificant in
comparison. The English government, therefore, entered on an "anti-
slavery" policy, which, beginning with the abrogation of the
" slave trade" has continued ever since, and though it has im
poverished, and, in fact, destroyed some of the finest provinces
of the British empire, it is as avowed, defined, and ener
getic at this moment, perhaps even more so than at any other
period since it was commenced. Mr. Calhoun and others have
supposed that the so-caUed emancipation of negroes in the
British West India Islands originated in a spirit of commercial
rivalry, and in order to monopolize tropical production in their
East Indian possessions that they were willing to sacrifice
utterly their West Indian colonies. There can be no doubt
that British statesmen universally believed that the example
they were about to give us in this respect would be followed
by universal "emancipation" in the United States, as, indeed,
14*

322 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
it has been foUowed 'by aU the European governments owning
American possessions. But while this was expected by every
body in England, and thus far may be said to have been the
prime motive of their action, it is not reasonable to assume
that British statesmen were prompted by a spirit of commer
cial rivalry or believed for a moment that they were concoct
ing a grand scheme for securing a monopoly of tropical pro
ducts. The policy begun by Pitt forty years previous, naturally
and necessarUy culminated in the "emancipation" of 1832,
though the desire to neutralize the popular excitement then
prevailing in respect to parliamentary reform, doubtless
hastened the action of the government. English statesmen
may be unable, and probably are unable to explain the motives
for their " anti-slavery" policy, but they never mistake or faU
to recognize its vital importance to the preservation of their
system. Democracy and aristocracy are necessarUy antagon
istie in aU their tendencies, and the progress, strength, and
extension of the former necessarUy involve the downfaU and
destruction of the latter. And, as it is the South— the " slave
holders," the States, and the people whose social life rests
upon natural distinctions that have always struck the dead
liest blows at the British system, and, as declared by the old
tory, Dr. Johnson, eighty years ago, have been the warmest
supporters of liberty, British statesmen, in then- turn, desired
to break down a condition thus dangerous and thus in conflict
with their own.
Indeed, they can not avoid making war upon the social
order of the South. It is a necessity that exists in the nature
of things,and springs spontaneously from the circumstances that
constitute the opposing conditions, and therefore, from 1776
to 1860 this warfare, openly or secretly, on the battle-field, or
the stiU more dangerous arena of public opinion, has been unin
terrupted. Their system is based on artificial distinctions — on

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 323
things of human invention ; ours on natural distinctions — those
fixed forever by the hand of the Almighty ; and so long as
England is an American power her policy must be in conflict
with our own. If it could ever be successful — if the twelve
millions of negroes on this continent could ever be forced from
their normal condition of subordination into a legal equality
with the whites — then it is obvious democratic institutions
would be rendered impracticable. A simple statement of the
facts involved would seem to be •sufficient to convince every
American mind not corrupted by British opinions, that the
British " anti-slavery" policy is part and parcel of the British
system, and therefore must go on as it has gone on until it
either overthrows our republican institutions, or England, and
indeed aU other European governments and European influ
ences are driven from the New World. The causes of
West Indian " emancipation," therefore, lie deeper and are far
wider in their scope, and immeasurably more deadly in their
consequences than any temporary schemes of commercial
rivalry, as suggested by Mr. Calhoun, to monopolize tropical
products. They strike at the national life — at the heart of republican
ism, at the fundamental principle that underlies our system, at
the everlasting truth that aU who belong to the race are cre
ated free and equal ; and should it ever be successful, should
our people ever become so corrupted in opinion, and so de
bauched in their instincts as to assent to the British " anti
slavery" pohcy and " abolish slavery" — distort and transform
themselves into equahty with negroes, then it could not be
long before the forms as weU as the spirit of republicanism
would disappear from the New World, and whatever might
happen in the course of centuries, aU that Washington and
Jefferson and the glorious spirits of 1776 labored for would be
lost to mankind.

324 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
WhUe British and monarchical writers, therefore, have
labored to corrupt the nation at the heart — to delude the
reason and debauch the instincts of our people — to teach them
that the negro was a man like themselves, and that the instincts
which God gave them for their guidance in these respects
were unworthy prejudices — that to retain this inferior and dif
ferent being in a subordinate social position corresponding
with his wants and our own welfare was wrong — an evU, a sin —
in short, " enslaving him" — whUe European writers and their
dupes among us were thus at work corrupting the inteUect of
a great people, the British government have steadily labored
to reduce their teachings to practice and to " abolish slavery"
in all their American possessions. It has been estimated that
something like five hundred mUlions of money have been ex
pended within the last seventy years to carry out the British
" anti-slavery" pohcy, to abolish the natural supremacy of the
white man over the negro, to obliterate the distinctions fixed
by the Almighty Creator, and equalize those He has created
unequal. This vast expenditure is wrung, of course, from the
toil, and sweat, and misery of the English laboring classes, and
to pay the annual interest on it every laborer in England is
compeUed to give a certain portion of every day's toU, which
is thus taken from the mouths of his children to carry on a
policy at war with hberty in America, but which through the
monstrous delusions of the day is represented to be the noblest
philanthropy ! An aristocracy, a class, a mere fraction of the
people, have laid this enormous burden on their brethren, their
own race — those whom God created their equals — in order to
obliterate the distinctions by which the Almighty has separa
ted white men and negroes; or, in other words, to preserve
their distinctions — those which they have invented, which sep
arate themselves from their brethren, the British aristocracy
have mortgaged the bodies and souls of unborn generations

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 825
of their kind in an impious and fruitless effort to destroy the
distinctions that separate races, and equalize white men and
negroes in America. The interest for a single year on this
enormous sum, this mighty burden laid on the working classes
of England, expended on popular education, would doubtless
react in a wide-spread revolution and the utter annihilation of
those who, under the pretence of phUanthropy, or of liberating
negroes in America, have imposed these stupendous burdens
on the people.
A few years since, an awful dispensation of Providence in a
neighboring island swept away in a brief space of time some
thing like three millions of people — but, if the annual interest
paid on the debt contracted under pretence of benefiting
negroes in Ajnerica had been applied to the relief of the Irish,
probably aU or nearly aU of these unfortunate white people
might have been saved. Indeed, it is reasonable to suppose
that, if the money taken from Irish laborers within the last
seventy years and expended for the assumed benefit of the
negro had been applied to their relief during the famine in Ire
land, few if any would have perished, and that awful calamity
never would have disfigured the annals of mankind.
It is the practice of some ignorant and superficial people
among us to glorify this stupendous misery inflicted on the
ignorant and helpless of their own race under the pretence of
benefiting the negro. If it had done so — if, instead of an
almost equal mischief to the negro, it had done him a bound
less good — the crime against their own helpless and miserable
people — the poor, ignorant, over-worked, and undei-fed labor
ing millions of their own race — would stiU scarcely find its
paraUel in the history of human wrongs. But it inflicted a
stiU greater crime on the white people of the islands — for it
has doomed them to extinction— not absorption by the negro
blood, as already explained, but entire extinction— that result

326 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
being simply a question of time. Such, briefly considered,
are the causes and the results, so far as the dominant race are
concerned, of the British "anti-slavery" policy, which, be-
ginning in the latter part of the last century, has been steadUy
and vigorously persisted in, and is, probably, in the face of
all its failures in respect to its avowed objects, more energetic
and active at this moment than ever before. All the islands
are now, whether owned by England or other European pow
ers, substantiaUy turned over to the negro. The governments
are simply means for working out this ultimate result. Eng
land, for example, sends out to Jamaica a governor, secretary,
and a few other officials, perhaps to carry on the government of
that island. The governor probably selects his councU from the
white element, for the reason that the intelligence of the negro
is incompetent to the functions attached, and in respect to the
more important official positions generally, they are, from the
same cause, filled by white men, or by those of predominating
white blood. But the policy of the government is to place
power in the hands of the blacks, and therefore aU the sub
ordinate official positions are fiUed by these people, as, indeed,
all the higher and more important places would be if there
was sufficient intelligence to perform the functions properly.
A foreign power — an aristocracy of the Old World — em
ploys a machinery, a contrivance, or thing caUed a govern
ment, to exterminate the white population in these islands,
and to turn them over to the rule of the negro. Under the
English system, political or official position, unlike ours, carries
with it social importance, and a negro who is a member of the
legislature or a magistrate in Jamaica is elevated, in a social
sense, above the white who holds no official position, no
matter what his claims may be in other respects. With the
same legal and political rights, the same schools, and with
largely predominating numbers, and most of the official posi-

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 327
tions in then hands, which, under the British system always
gives social importance, the whole operation of the govern
ment is employed to elevate the negro in the social scale, and
to depress the white man. Of course, intermarriage or affilia
tion — that hideous admixture of the blood of different races
which God has eternaUy forbidden, and so fearfully punishes
with extinction — is a direct and necessary consequence of this
governmental policy.
A short time since the Queen of England knighted a negro,
and as this factitious elevation placed him in a social position,
quite above the untitled white man of Jamaica, the white
woman of fashion would, doubtless, smother the instincts God
gave for her guidance, and desecrate her womanhood by an
alliance with this creature whom God made inferior, but whom
a woman, four thousand mUes distant, was pleased to make
her equal. The government, therefore — all the governments
of the British Islands, and, indeed of aU other European
powers, are simply instruments that are employed to elevate
the negro and to depress the white man to a common level,
to equahze races, to obliterate distinctions fixed forever by the
hand of the Almighty, and make the negro the equal of the
white man. It is no negative or laissez faire policy — no neutral
or indifferent desire to apply a theory and leave it to work
itself out — no mere abstract declaration that all are equal, and
therefore should be left free to ascend or descend in the social
scale according to their merits ; but, on the contrary, the
government is an active and aU-potent machinery, in constant
operation to force the negro up, and the white man down, to
a common level. And it is probable that people in England
look upon this policy as just and proper. The negroes largely
predominate in number — why should they not have most of
the offices ? They have been wronged and oppressed, and are
without education, and therefore the higher places must be

328 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
filled by wnite men ; but why should not they enjoy all the
places they are fit for ? Such, doubtless, is the notion of those
in Europe, who, utterly ignorant of the negro, suppose him a
man like themselves, except in his color. But human igno
rance and impiety can not change His eternal decrees or
alter the works of the Almighty. A middle-aged, respectable
woman in England may " Knight" a negro, and declare that
she thus makes him superior to the common throng of white
men, but the black skin, and wooUy hair, and flat nose, and
gross organism, and semi-animal instinct, fixed by the hand
of the Eternal, remains just the same, unaltered and unalter
able forever. AU that is possible with the middle-aged woman
in question, and those who surround her, is to corrupt, to de
bauch, to destroy, to exterminate, to murder their own blood,
to doom the white people of those islands to a fate more
horrible than the universal slaughter that swept away the
whites of San Domingo. The process of extmction now
rapidly destroying the white population of these islands has
been already considered, but it may be stated again in this
place, for it involves such tremendous consequences that it
should be shouted in the ears of the world with the voice of
an earthquake. The legal and political equality of the negro
necessarUy carries after it social equality wherever they pre
dominate in numbers, and when there are no social distinctions
of race or blood recognized, when that instinct which God
has given us to protect the integrity of the organism, is de
bauched and trampled under foot — when, in short, the " pre
judice against color" is lost, then such depraved creatures do
not hesitate to form those hideous alliances that generate
mulatto offspring. And when the whole force of govern
ment is brought to bear against the "prejudice" that revolts
at social equality — the hideous affiliation, the monstrous ad
mixture of blood, the vUe obscenity that they may term

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 329
marriage, foUows with equal certainty. But the result of this
admixture — the wretched progeny — the diseased and sterile
offspring— has a determinate limit, and it is solely a question
of time when it becomes whoUy extinct. Any one reflecting
a moment on this subject — that is, any American whose in
stincts are healthy and true — would surely prefer that his
offspring should perish from the earth rather than to mix
their blood with that of the negro ; and as the white blood
in Jamaica, etc., is rapidly mixing with the negro, and with
out foreign addition to the white element it must soon be
universaUy tainted with the base aUoy ; and as aU mongrels
must of necessity ultimately perish, it is certain that the fate
of the white people of these islands is vastly more deplorable
than was that of those suddenly swept from existence in the
Island of Hayti.
The policy of England in this respect is universaUy adopted
in the other islands. The first step was a war upon the
" slave trade" — then " emancipation," then the active employ
ment of the government to enforce the theory of a single race
by forcing the negro up and the white man down to an abhor
rent, but, of course, impossible level; for those they have
transformed into a hideous kind of equahty must finally perish,
and in the whole tropical centre of the continent, ultimately
become extinct. MeanwhUe labor, production, and civilization
are tending to the same common extinction with the white
blood. In Jamaica, Barbadoes, and some other islands where
there is yet a considerable white population, the negro, despite
the influence of the government, is kept in a certain restraint.
He labors little, it is true, but with little patches of land he
grows bananas and other products that in that genial clime
enable him to five in a certain comfort (to him), and thus—
while the same being would rapidly perish in Massachusetts —
to multiply himself. The horrible traffic in Mongols or coolies,

830 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
since the negro Was released from labor in the islands, haa
enabled the owners of some of the former flourishing planta
tions to continue their cultivation, and to furnish in some places
almost their former products, and thus to deceive the world
and to delude those who desire to be deluded in respect to the
non-productiveness of the free negro.
But, as has been shown, the negro neither does nor can
labor, in our sense of the word. His dominating sensuahsm
forbids such a thing, while his limited intellect, like that of
the child, renders him unable to labor for a remote result, or
deny himself immediate indulgence, in order to acquire an
ultimate good. In his natural state, and isolated from the
white man, he calls into exercise his powerful senses for his
immediate wants, and with no winter or barren seasons to con
tend against, and favored with a soU with its many and nutri
tious fruits growing spontaneously aU about him, he has little
more to do than to pluck and eat. In this way he fives, multi
plies himself, and enjoys an animal existence, which to us
seems miserable enough certainly, and, in comparison with his
condition at the South, is indeed miserable enough ; but to
this he is rapidly tending in the West Indian Islands, and the
whole power of the British and other European governments
are rapidly forcing him into this condition.
In Hayti he is now nearing this final condition — this inher
ent and original Africanism to which he is tending in the whole
of tropical America. Seventy years ago the mulattoes rebel
led against the whites ; they excited and impeUed the negroes
to join them ; the whites — only twenty-five thousand — were
immolated or driven from the island. Then came the conflict
among themselves ; the mulattoes and mongrels in turn were
massacred, or sought shelter in San Domingo, the Spanish part
of the island, and the negroes, masters of the field, with their
nattjal tendencies unchecked, without guides or masters, have

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 331
finally culminated in Solouque — a typical negro — a serpent
worshipper and Obi-man, as chief or emperor.
When the French expedition, under the command of Gene
ral Le Clerc, failed to recover the island m 1803, and the
Haytians, though their independence was not recognized by
the French republic, were able, through the aid of the British,
to assume the position of an independent power, they com
menced a national existence peculiarly favored in many re
spects. The mulattoes — generally the chUdren of French
masters — were many of them highly educated, having been
sent to Paris for this purpose in chUdhood. They had the
sympathy of the French people, and indeed of the whole world
on their side, for the worst tyrants and oppressors of Europe,
whUe laboring with aU their might to crush out the liberty of
white men, were then as now deeply interested in the freedom
of the black. Moreover, they had the physical as weU as the
moral support of England, and -without a single enemy in the
world to embarrass their progress. But though without
foreign enemies or wars of any kind to check their advance,
with the finest climate and most fertUe soU in the world, they
have rapidly coUapsed into their natural Africanism.
Internal commotions, as now in Mexico,began at once among
the mongrels, and bloodshed and misery of every kind pre-
vaUed untU this element was necessarily destroyed, and the
stolid, idle, and useless savagism of Africa became the essen
tial characteristic of these people. Two causes alone have held
in check the tendencies to Africanism— the white blood and
the surrounding civilization. The mongrel element, though
constantly diminishing in numbers, naturally governed, until it
became so feeble that Solouque, a typical negro and an embodi
ment of Africanism, of fetichism, and a worshiper of Obi, seized
the supreme power and inaugurated savagism. Accident of
some kind or other has recently pushed this worthy aside and

832 THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO.
placed one Jeffrard, a griffe, or " colored man," or mulatto, in
power, who caUs himself president, but he wUl doubtless soon
give place to some negro chief. Nevertheless, there is a con
siderable infusion of white blood still in Hayti, and therefore,
the true negro condition — the natural condition when isola
ted, the condition it has always been in and that it always
must remain in when isolated from the Caucasian man — is not
yet entirely restored. Again, the surrounding civilization —
the contact with Europeans and Americans that commerce or
trade in fruits growing almost spontaneously together, with
the few adventurous spirits always attracted to such a fertile
soil as Hayti would, perhaps, always give to its people a some
what different external character from the African type.
But if we can be permitted to suppose the absence of these
things — the utter extinction of the Caucasian innervation and
absolute isolation of the negro as in Africa — then, in the trop
ics, the same chmate with simUar soils, in short, simUar cir
cumstances to those surrounding him in Africa, of course,
the negro type, the negro nature, the negro being, would be
the same as it always has been and is now in Africa. On the
coast, where he is brought in contact with the white man, where
there are a good many with white blood in their veins, who
therefore retain to some extent the habitudes of the superior
race, the traditions and historic recoUections of their former
masters are preserved. But in the interior, where the negro
is permitted to five out his African tendencies, he has lost all
knowledge of the events of seventy years ago. History, reli
gion, even the French language has disappeared, and in their
place there is Obiism and African dialects, whUe probably not
one in a thousand has any perception, knowledge, or recoUec-
tion whatever of Christophe, Desscdines, or others of those no
torious chiefs who a little over half a century since filled the
island with the terror of their names. As observed, the uttei

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 333
extinction of the Caucasian innervation and absolute isola
tion of the negro in Hayti, would of necessity end in com
plete Africanism, and to this end, this final culmination of
savagism the whole British and European policy is now neces«
sarUy tending. It is true, the existence of a white govern
ment by mere juxtaposition as well as the prestige of power,
holds in check the strong tendencies to Africanism, but the
policy — the official employment of negroes always carrying
with it under the monarchical regime social importance — tends
powerfully to degrade the white blood and induce amalgama
tion, to drag after it, of course, that inevitable extmction of the
mongrel progeny which the Almighty has decreed forever and
everywhere. Thus, the British " anti-slavery" policy tends rapidly and
constantly to the restoration of Africanism, to savagery — to the
building up of a mighty barbarism in the very heart of the
American continent — to the establishment of a huge heathen
ism that shaU spread itself over fifty degrees ofthe most fertile
and beautiful portion of the New World. This, then, is the
legitimate termination of that wide-spread delusion of modern
times, which has drawn into its fatal and monstrous embrace
multitudes of honest and weU-meaning men, and while it
already has worked out evUs so stupendous as to be almost be
yond our powers of computation to measure them, and never
in an instance, direct or indirect, done the slightest good what
ever, at this moment it threatens to inflict even greater evUs on
the world than those it has hitherto cursed it with. The pro
cess through which aU this mischief is worked out can not or
need not be mistaken — a man may run and read it, and though
a fool understand it. It is this: 1st. The dogma of a single
race— that the negro is a black-white man. 2d. The " anti-
slavery" policy of Pitt, nominally to put down the " slave
trade." 3d. " Emancipation" — and whites and negroes de-

334 THE FUTURE OF THE Nil GEO.
dared equal. 4th. The policy of European governments to
elevate negroes and depress whites, inducing social equality
and co asequent amalgamation. 5th. Absorption of the white
blood by mongrehsm. 6th. SterUity and extinction of the
mixed element. 7th. Restoration of the African type and
consequent savagism — a huge heathenism — indeed, Africa itself
literally lifted up and planted down in the center of the New
World — thus erecting a mighty barbarism directly in the path
of American civilization ; and which, in aU coming time, as the
aUy or instrument of European monarchists, shall beat back
the waves of democracy, and dwarf the growth and limit the
power of the American Republic.
The " free negro" in our midst perishes ; but in the tropics,
in his own chmate, he poisons and destroys the white blood,
and then relapses into his inherent and organic Africanism,
toward which he is rapidly impelled by the British " anti-
slavery pohcy." If that policy could ever be successful — if
fifty degrees of latitude in the heart of this continent should
ever be permanently turned over to free negroism, or ever
occupied by a huge barbarism — which should not alone ren
der the fairest portion of the New World a barren waste, but
interrupt that great law of progress which impels us onward,
to carry our system, our republican idea of government, and
our civilization, over the whole " boundless continent," then,
indeed, might the friends of freedom despair of the future.
But it is not possible that the rising civilization of America
is to be thus broken down by the monarchists of the Old
World. The law of progress — of national growth, of very
necessity — that has carried us to the Gulf of Mexico and to
the Paoific Ocean, wiU continue to impel us onward, and to
restore the rapidly perishing civUization of the great tropical
center of the continent. AU humane and good men desire
that this grand result shaU be worked out by moral causf s, by

THE FUTURE OF THE NEGRO. 835
the exposure of the monstrous delusion in regard to negroes
that has been productive of so much evU ; but either through
an appeal to reason or to the sword — through the operation
of natural causes or through bloodshed and national suffermg
— the final end must be the restoration of the negro to his
normal condition, and consequent restoration of civilization in
the finest portion of our great continent.

CHAPTER XXIV.
CONCLUSION.
It has been shown in the foregoing pages of this work how
that providential arrangement of human affairs, in which the
negro is placed in natural juxtaposition with the white man,
has resulted in the freedom of the latter and the general weU-
being of both. It has been seen how a subordinate and
widely different social element in Virginia and other States,
naturally gave origin to new ideas and new modes of thought,
which, thrusting aside the mental habits and pofitical notions
brought from the Old World, naturaUy culminated in the
grand idea of 1776, and the establishment of a new political
system, based on the natural, organic, and everlasting equal
ity of the race. It has been seen, moreover, how the great
civU revolution of 1800, which, under the lead of Mr. Jeffer
son, restored the purity and simplicity of republican principles,
saved the Northern laboring and producing classes from th6
rule of an oligarchy, otherwise unavoidable, however it might
have been disguised by republican formulas.
It is scarcely necessary to appeal to the pofitical history of
the country since 1800 to demonstrate the vital importance —
indeed, the measureless benefit — of what, by an absurd perver
sion of terms, has been called negro slavery, to the freedom,
progress, and prosperity of the laboring and producing classes
of the North, and, indeed, to all mankind. It is seen that the
existence of an inferior race — the presence of a natural sub
stratum in the political society of the New World — has resulted

CONCLUSION. 83T
in the creation of a new political and social order, and refieved
the producing classes from that abject dependence on capital
which in Europe, and especially in England, renders them
mere beasts of burthen to a fraction of their brethren. The
simple but transcendent fact, that capital and labor are united
at the South — that the planter, or so-caUed slaveholder, is,
per se and of necessity, the defender of the rights of the pro
ducing classes — this simple fact is the key to our political his
tory, and the hinging-point of our party politics for half a
century past.
The Southern planter and Northern farmer — the producing
classes — a Southern majority and a Northern minority — have
governed the country, fought aU its battles, acquired all its
territories, and conducted the nation step by step to its pres
ent position of strength, power, and grandeur. Just as stead
Uy a Northern majority and a Southern minority have opposed
this progress, and labored blindly, doubtless, to return to the
system of the federalists, indeed to the European idea of class
distinctions, and to render the government an instrument for
the benefit of the few at the expense of the many.
They have sought to create national banks ; demanded favors
for those engaged in manufactures ; for others engaged in
Northern fisheries ; for the benefit of bands of jobbers and
speculators, under pretence of internal improvements ; in short,
the Northern majority have labored continuaUy to render the
government, as in England, an instrument for benefiting classes
at the expense of the great body of the people.
AU these efforts, however, have been defeated by the union
of Northern and Southern producers, and mainly by the latter.
A large majority ofthe votes in Congress against special legis
lation and schemes of corruption have been those of so-caUed
slaveholders ; and in those extraordinary instances when North
ern representatives of agricultural constituencies have proved
15

838 CONCLUSION.
faithless, and these schemes "worked" through Congress,
" slaveholders" in the Presidential chair have interposed the
veto, and saved the laboring and producing classes from this
dangerous legislation, and the government from being per
verted into an instrument of mischief.
Such has been our political and current party history, and
from the nature and necessities of things, every " extension of
slavery," or every expansion of territory, must in the future,
as it has in the past, strengthen the cause of the producing
classes, and give greater scope and power to the American
idea of government.
The acquisition of Louisiana, of Florida, of Texas, etc., of
those great producing States on the Gulf Coast, has nearly
overwhelmed the anti-republican tendencies of the North, and
rendered almost powreriess those combinations of capital and
speculation which have always endangered the purity and sim
plicity of our republican system, and thus the rights and safety
of the laboring and producing mUfions everywhere.
Indeed, it is a truth, a simple fact, that can not be too often
repeated, that in precise proportion to the amount or extent of
so-called " slaveholding" — of the number of negroes in their
normal condition — is freedom rendered secure to the white
millions of the North. And when in the progress of time
Cuba and Central America, and the whole tropical center of
the continent is added to the Union and placed in the same
relation to New York and Ohio that Mississippi, Alabama,
etc., are now, then it is evident that the democratic or Amer
ican idea of government wiU be securely established forever,
and the rights and interests of the producmg millions who ask
nothing from government but its protection, wUl be no longer
endangered by those anti-republican tendencies which in the
North have so long conflicted with the natural development

CONCLUSION. 839
of our system, and struggled so long and fiercely against its
extension. If this freedom and prosperity of the white man rested on
wrong or oppression of the negro, then it would be valueless,
for the Almighty has evidently designed that aU His creatures
should be permitted to five out the life to which He has adapt
ed them. But when all the facts are considered, and the
negro population of the South contrasted with any similar
number of their race now or at any other time in human ex
perience, then it is seen that, relatively considered, they are,
perhaps, benefited to even a greater extent than the white
population themselves.
The efforts, as has been shown, to reverse the natural order
of things — to force the negro into the position of the white
man — are not merely failures, but frightful cruelties — cruelties
that among ourselves end in the extinction of these poor crea
tures, whUe in the tropics it destroys the white man and
impels the negro into barbarism.
In conclusion, therefore, it is clear, or wiU be clear to every
mind that grasps the facts of this great question, with the in
ductive facts, or the unavoidable inferences that belong to them,
that any American citizen, party, sect, or class among us, so
blinded, bewUdered, and besotted by foreign theories and false
mental habits as to labor for negro " freedom" — to drag down
their own race, or to thrust the negro from his normal condi
tion, is alike the enemy of both, a traitor to his blood and at
war with the decrees of the Eternal.

APPENDIX.

CHAPTER I.
THE INDIAN OB ABORIGINAL EACES OF AMERICA.
The Indian or aboriginal of this continent, what is he, and
where does he come from ? This would seem easy enough to
reply to, and yet writers, educated, and even some scientific
men, have so confused and bewildered the matter, that few
people have any precise or true knowledge of it.
The Indian races of America are all the same species from
the Columbia River to Cape Horn, and they were created here
just as absolutely and unmistakably as were all the animals,
' plants, and forests that belong to this continent.
How or when or why this is so, we are not permitted to
know, for then we would be as wise as the Almighty Creator
himself; and though some men are vain enough and impious
enough to claim to have some secret and mysterious knowledge
of the divine councils in this respect, common sense and the
nature of things forbid us to listen to their nonsense.
Some have supposed that at some remote period the ances
tors of the people discovered by the Spanish adventurers on
this continent crossed over Behring's Strait, and that very
hkely there was a continuous hnk of islands connecting the
continents of Asia and America. Others have fancied regular
migrations, at various times, from the Asiatic continent ; and
even apparently intefiigent persons in other respects have sup
posed that the " ten lost tribes" found their way to America.
Indeed, this is rather a favorite speculation with a great many
who have undertaken to account for the presence of human

2 RACES OF AMERICA.
beings on this continent ; and oddly enough, a large and noto
rious religious sect have not only accepted it, but have made it
the fundamental basis of their religious belief. The Mormon
chi ef, Joseph Smith, based his " Revelation" on this speculation,
and it is believed that even his far better informed and more
respectable successor, Brigham Young, stiU holds to this
assumption of the Mormon prophet.
With a more advanced and accurate knowledge of natural
phenomena and fixed laws than now obtains among, ordinarily
speaking, educated men, a great many things that, in our time,
pass current and scarcely without question, wUl be exploded,
and not only rendered uncertain but entirely foolish, as they
necessarUy conflict with the laws of nature. And this is clearly
the case with Mormonism and the assumed revelations of
the Mormon chiefs. They declare, we believe, that Mormon
himself was one of the leaders of the " lost tribes" and pro
genitors ofthe people found here by Columbus and the Span
ish discoverers of America ; and, as this could not be so, as
the native or Indian species of this continent was as absolutely
and unmistakably created here as the forests were, the
Revelation itself, based on a foohsh falsehood, must be, of
course, equaUy false. Even if the most improbable migration
of people from Palestine to America were admitted, it is as
absurd to fancy Indians originating from Hebrews, who were
pure Caucasians, as to fancy owls originating from eagles, or
bull-dogs from greyhounds ; and therefore it is repeated, the
Mormon " Revelation," being in conflict with the unchangeable
laws of nature, is not only untrue but nonsensical.
The native races, as observed, are the same species through
out the continent ; and though they approximate closer to the
Mongol of Asia than to the Caucasian of Europe, it were, of
course, just as impossible that they could originate from the
former as from the latter. The word Indian, so commonly

THE INDIAN OR ABORIGINAL 3
applied, was given to the natives of America with the belief,
no doubt, that there was a unity of inhabitants, if not, indeed,
of continents.
It is a corruption of the term Hindoo, and well illustrates the
loose and indefinite knowledge of those who, very learned, it
may be, in certain subjects or branches of knowledge, are
quite ignorant of others, but, unconscious of it, talk with such
confidence and ease that the whole educated public accept
their dictum without a question or doubt of any kind what
ever. The Hindoos were originally a conquering horde or
dynasty of Caucasians, but, intermixed with the conquered
Mongolians of the peninsula of India, the white blood, save,
perhaps, in a " royal family," or a few families, became
extinct in time ; so that these mighty populations subse
quently fell an easy conquest to a petty company of English
traders. Columbus never dreamed, even, of a new world. He only
conceived of a shorter route to India than that recently dis
covered by the Portuguese, and when he found America, he
called it India ; and hence, not Hindoo, but the word Indian,
now universally applied to the aborigines of this continent.
There were, no doubt, numerous instances of Caucasian
intruders at long intervals ; but it is not probable that
any of them came from Asia. They were, most likely,
shipwrecked mariners, though it is certainly possible that at
some remote period they came over as emigrants, or, at all
events, adventurers, something like their Spanish successors.
But be this as it may, or whatever the form, or period, or
circumstances surrounding these intrusive Caucasians, it is
certain that all the antiquities discovei-ed on this continent are
the result of Caucasian intrusion. We know this must be so,
for the good and sufficient reason that it is the only historic
race or species ; for even those great and unsightly structures

4 RACES OF AMERICA.
found in China, and among other Mongolian rations, largely
partake of a Caucasian innovation.
And more conclusive still, the white man alone migrates,
and among all the Chinese that were attracted by California
gold, there was probably not one instance of their reaching
there through Chinese means, or one single individual that
did not intend to return to his country. A single ship's crew
of white men reaching America would result in a certain prog
ress, as we call it, that is, something like regular government,
manufactures, etc. ; but in a few generations, their mongrel pro
geny becoming extinct, there would be nothing left to indicate
their former presence, save those absurd " antiquities" which
Stephens and Squier and Schoolcraft and others fancy they
find in such abundance scattered over the new world.
These writers on " American Antiquities" may be very
learned and able men in many respects, but being utterly igno
rant of the simple but elementary laws that distinguish the
several species of mankind, all that they assume in the prem
ises is not only false, but must be so of course.
The " New World" discovered by the Spaniards was liter
ally a new world in every thing to the European mind ; for not
only its human creatures, its animals and plants and forests,
but its fishes, insects — every thing that had life in it — was new
to Europeans, and not one single species of any kind or form
whatever had ever been seen before. Even its soUs were radi
cally different from the old world; and though a beneficent
Creator has deigned, for the good of his creatures, to permit
some few exceptions, both of animals and plants, and therefore
there is a certain approximation of large districts, in this
respect, to the old world, the vast proportion of this conti
nent has altogether different soils from those of Europe. It
was, then, the new world, not simply because before unknown,
but because all that belonged to it was new to the European

THE INDIAN OR ABORIGINAL 5
mind, that Columbus and his companions discovered just as
the fifteenth century was drawing to a close.
The native organism has been so little studied that it is
somewhat difficult where to place it; but with 5 to 8 per cent.
more brain than the negro, its relative position on this con
tinent may be easily comprehended. Foolish and sentimental
people, with the stupid theory that Indians are simply savage
Caucasians, and that education can transform them into
civilization, have endowed them with many savage virtues, and
it is said that some people have been vain of claiming affinity
with these subordinate and less developed beings. Indeed,
the very apathy and absence of sensibility that enables an
Indian to sing his death-song amid the flames that consume
him has led a great many,#persons to fancy a high and noble
nature rising above the seeming physical pain. Like the still
more obtuse and apathetic negro, the Indian feels but little
pain in these things, and the mind or soul has nothing to do
with the matter, or, at all events, perceives it dimly.
In the more genial latitudes of Mexico and South America,
the native had made some progress, probably all the progress
the species is capable of when isolated, and it is probable that
it had been in that condition centuries or even thousands of
years when discovered by the Spaniards.
The stories told by Bernal Diaz and his companions, and
repeated by Prescott, Helps, and others, of the magnifi
cence of Cholula, Mexico, etc., are the sheerest nonsense
imaginable — not only untrue even in approximation, but
necessarUy so ; for the native mind could no more build such
supposed Cities, temples, etc., than it could change the color of
the native skin, or increase the vigor, or change the form of
the native brain. They collected at times, as at Cholula and
Tlascala, in villages built of adobe, or unburnt bricks, perhaps
to the extent of several thousand persons, and a certain number

b RACES OF AMERICA.
of these villages among the lakes in the valleys of Mexico was
sufficient pabulum for the excited imaginations of the Spanish
conquerors to transform them into mighty cities.
Montezuma himself was, no doubt, a Mexican deity,
rather than earthly prince ; but with all the lower species of
mankind, there is a certain connection between the visible and
invisible powers ; and the Aztecs of Mexico were governed
more by their monstrous gods and bloody priests than by
those fanciful governors or lieutenants of Montezuma the
Spanish writers have represented. They had, it is true, become
cultivators to a certain extent, indeed coarsely fabricated some
things that looked like manufactures ; but the single fact that
they had never advanced to workers in iron, or metals of
any kind, tells the whole story of "native Americans" on this
continent. Gold and silver ornaments were found in Mexico
and Peru by the Spanish adventurers, but they were the
simple metals beaten into fantastic shapes, no doubt, by stones
or flints. Even the knives the priests cut open the breasts of
their victims with were of flint, and some of these rude
implements are still preserved, and show the feeble develop
ment of these people in their most advanced phase. Perhaps
nothing can so well iUustrate the non-capabilities of the
aboriginal race as a simple statement of what Cholula and
the Pyramid of Cholula presents to the traveler now.
The writer has stood on the very spot where Cortez sat
and wrote his famous letter to Charles V. After the con
quest of the city of Cholula, Cortez says, he sits on the
summit of the pyramid itself, grander and more stupendous
than those of Egypt ; and at its base is the great city, with its
two hundred thousand people, and sitting there he can see
twelve hundred mosques, and count four hundred temples or
religious edifices besides.
This pyramid is simply one of the numerous cerros or

THE INDIAN OR ABORIGINAL /
conical hills, that are frequent in the plains and valleys if
Mexico, and rises to an altitude of several hundred feet.
There are some artificial additions on the sides of this hill,
made of adobe, or sunburnt brick, which, probably, were con
structed by the natives as burial places, especially for the
human victims offered up as sacrifices at the Temple to the
Sun, that stood on the summit of the pyramid.
The sacrificial stone on which the victim was bound, and
the flint knife with which the priests laid open the breast,
and tore out the still palpitating heart, to show to the
people, are still to be seen ; but that Temple to the Sun, and
that mighty city that Cortez saw so clearly, have disappeared
so utterly, that not even a single stone or brick exists to note
that they ever existed. There is nothing, not even an inden
tation, or the slightest unevenness in the level greensward
at the base of the pyramid, though it was only three and a
half centuries ago ; and the present city of Puebla, built in the
vicinity by the Spaniards, would no doubt leave some memo
rial of its present existence ten thousand years hence. The
simple truth, therefore, is, there was no city of Cholula, or
pyramid of Cholula, or Temple to the Sun, at the time of the
Spanish conquest. There was nothing but an Indian village,
only a degree larger than Powhatan's, in Virginia, with a
great hill, and perhaps an Indian lodge of some kind on its
summit, where the native medicine-men offered up their sacrifi
ces and performed their bloody incantations. The love of exag
geration in the Spanish mind, the strange, uncouth, and myste
rious New World that confounded them, and, more than all
besides, the desire to astound their friends at home, and to
exalt their own wonderful exploits in conquering this strange
land, fully account for and explain the stories of the con
querors. We witness a certain difference in the development of the

8 RACES OF AMERICA.
great master-races of mankind, and while the Egyptians,
Hebrews, Assyrians, etc., were great and prosperous, Greece,
Rome, and the Mediterranean were unheard of; and when
the latter were the centre of civilization, Northern Germany,
Gaul, and Britain were sUent. Or, in other words, in the
more genial clime the specific capabilities were soonest de
veloped, and where the species can permanently live at all, it de-
velopes its capacities most rapidly. So with the native or
Indian of this continent. He had, no doubt, reached his utmost
limit in the valley of Mexico — most likely had been stationary
for thousands of years when discovered by the Spaniards, and
in all reasonable probability, would make no further advance
in millions of years to come.
Starting from this advanced condition of the native race, —
a condition of imperfect agriculture, without commerce,
manufactures, or trade of any kind, without even the capacity
of working metals in the slightest degree, — as we advance
into the less genial latitudes of the North, we find the native
races becoming more and more barbarous, until reaching
Canada and the Lakes, where they are simple hunters and pre
datory tribes, desperately struggling to save themselves by the
destruction of each other.
There is nothing in the warfare or enterprise of these
northern tribes that corresponds with the migrations and the
conquests of hordes in Asia. The escape from Egyptian bond
age by the Hebrews, leaving out of view its sacred character,
'was a rational and instinctive desire to benefit their con
dition. So, too, the conquests of Ghengis Khan, and the
Osmanli, indeed, that of the Magyars into Europe, — all these
mighty movements were impelled by the same instinctive
desire that in our own times prompts the individual Irish
man or German to migrate to America to benefit his con
dition. They only differ in form — in the former case a horde

THE INDIAN OR ABORIGINAL 9
a nation, mighty masses of men seek to benefit their condition
by migrations, conquests, or even escapes, as in the case ofthe
Hebrews ; and in modern times, individuals, families, and
sometimes whole neighborhoods, join in these efforts for a
better condition. But it is only the great master-race that
does this, either en masse or as individuals, for it alone has no
limit to its aspirations, its capabilities, its indefinite perfecta-
bility. The notion of General Harrison and others, therefore,
that the Toltecs and Aztecs of Mexico .migrated from the
banks of the Ohio to the great central regions of the con
tinent, is simply absurd. The hunter and predatory tribes prey
upon, and often, perhaps, displace each other, as we witness
in our western territories ; but this has none of that instinctive
impulse for a better condition that is displayed by our own
race, and which the white man is alone capable of mani
festing. All other species of men are stationary, not alone in their
actual capacities, but in their locations ; and whatever the
changes in the location of the numerous Indian tribes of the
North or of the whole continent, are blind unmeaning acci
dents, resulting wholly from struggles, not to improve their
condition, but to preserve their actual temporary existence.
Maize, or Indian corn, and the sweet potato, seem to have
been the sole products of such agriculture as the Spaniards
found in Mexico, and the former was also cultivated by the
Indian women in the extreme North, in the valley of the
Mohawk and Genesee, as well as in the valleys of Puebla and
Mexico. The native cotton was sometimes fabricated into a
kind of cloth, but the nearest approaches to any thing like
manufactures were made from feathers and the plumage of
the birds of the tropics. The famous picture-writing, which
the Spanish adventurers imposed on credulous Europeans, was
like most of their stories, without even a foundation in fact.

10 THE INDIAN OR ABORIGINAL
The Indian or native brain is larger and better organized
than that of the negro, and therefore his capabilities are de
cidedly greater ; and while the latter has never even attempted
an alphabet, or to compute numbers, there were probably some
rude efforts of this character among the Aztecs and Toltecs of
Mexico. But the picture-writing, which was borrowed from the
Egyptian hieroglyphic practice of antique times, and purported
to be equally perfect among the Aztecs, and which Lord
Knaresborough has presented to the world in several large
volumes in our own times, is a sheer imposture, long since
exploded, even in Europe. The antique Egyptians were of our
own race, and therefore this Mexican picture-writing, which
resembled the former, must be an imposture ; and for the rest,
it is sufficient to say that the native mind could no more do
this thing than it could change the color of its skin, or modify
its physical structure in any respect.
Save that universal tendency to pairing off, common to the
sexes in all races, and, indeed, to some extent, among the
higher orders of animals, the native of this continent had no
such insitution as that of marriage. They, no doubt, were
above the negro in this respect, whose main possessions are
his women and children ; but the Spanish writers have left us
nothing that can be relied on. All the social relations of these
people — marriage, government, etc., are a blank to us, and the
utmost that we know, or ever can know, is their physical struc
ture and mental capabilities, as displayed in the circumstances
that surrounded them on the advent of their European con
querors. Such, briefly considered, is all we know, or can know of the
natives of this continent, when discovered by the Spanish
adventurers ; and it may all be summed up in the following
1st. It was literally a new world, and of all its multitudes of

RACES OF AMERICA. 11
creatures, not one single species — men, animals, serpents,
fishes, insects, or plants — had ever been seen before ; and as the
native has no instinct, aspiration, or, indeed, capacity to mi
grate, therefore it is as obvious that they were created here as
that the forests were.
2d. They have the same physical structure, the same brain,
and though differing slightly in degree, manifest the same exter
nal tendencies, from the Canadas to Brazil, and, therefore, con
stitute the same species.
3d. They not only did not build cities, mosques, temples,
etc., but their limited powers are forever incapable of malting
any permanent impression on the world about them. — There
fore, " Indian Antiquities" is an absurd misnomer ; and the
things mistaken for such are the results of Caucasian intrusion.
4th. The low grade of the native in the human scale — very
greatly below the Mongol, and decidedly below even the
Malay, it is reasonable to say that they had long since reached
their utmost limits, when discovered by Europeans ; and thou
sands, probably mUlions, of years hence, would never have
advanced beyond that of the Aztecs in Mexico.
5th. FinaUy, it is obvious that an all-wise and beneficent
Creator has designed the juxtaposition of races ; for otherwise,
not only the negro, but the Indian of this continent would be
made in vain, and American civilization impossible.

CHAPTER II.
SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
The first landing of the Spanish adventurers was on the
islands, where they made considerable settlements before the
conquest of the mainland was undertaken by Hernando Cortez
and his companions. They found these islands thinly mhabited
by natives apparently even more primitive, peaceful, and
docile than those of the continent. They made but a feeble
resistance to the conquerors ; but the Spanish lust for gold was
so fierce and unsparing that they loaded them down with
heavy burthens in the mines and on the plantations, and
finally drove them into a resistance that rapidly destroyed
these innocent and helpless creatures.
After the discovery that negroes were vastly more avaUa-
ble for tropical labor, the natives, save that their lands were
taken from them, were left to shift for themselves ; but the
pressure of the European race, even when no longer loading
them down with burthens, was fatal to them, and except in
Porto Rico, Cuba, and Dominica, they have entirely disap
peared from the islands. There is a considerable infusion of
Indian blood in the Spanish portion of San Domingo, and even
in Cuba ; but in Jamaica, Barbadoes, — indeed, all the other
West Indian islands, — the native element is whoUy extinct.
There were several efforts unsuccessfully made to penetrate
the mainland ; but it remained for Cortez to accomplish this
enterprise, and thus to figure in history as the chief and leader

SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY. 13
ofthe most romantic and wonderful adventure that ever had
been undertaken in the world's history. Jason's search for the
golden fleece, Alexander's invasion of India, — indeed, the then
recent Crusades after the "Holy Sepulchre,"— were all dimmed
and dwarfed to the European mind, when contrasted with this
mysterious and wonderful conquest of a new world.
A new world, vast regions, mighty populations, great em
pires, and great cities, were suddenly opened to the old world by
a mere handful of Spanish heroes ; and great and mighty as he
was, Charles the Fifth felt no doubt that even Emperor of
Germany, and King of Spain, were titles that paled before
the splendors of this magnificent empire of the Indies, con
ferred on him by Cortez and his brave companions. The bare
conception of such an undertaking; the bold adventure into a
new and mysterious region, without any knowledge of it, or
of the people they were going to contend with— certainly ren
der Cortez' expedition a very grand one, and, viewed from
the European stand-point, impressed the old world with awe
at its hardidood, quite as much as it did the young and enter
prising with its romance and mystery. But, aside from this,
and regarded simply as a matter of fact, it was less difficult,
and called into action less heroism and endurance, than a thou
sand other things that have happened in history.
Five hundred Spaniards, under the command of Cortez,
landed on the coast, near the present Vera Cruz, and after
some explorations into the interior, not only refused to obey
the commands of the governor of Cuba, and return to that
island, but burned his ships, it is said, to prevent any of his
followers from deserting him. He had some dozen or so small
pieces of artillery, eighty cavalry, covered with mail, and,
indeed, his infantry were so protected that the native weapons
were harmless against them ; and therefore whatever the dan
gers of the enterprise from want of food, fatigue, or wandering

14 SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
in unknown deserts, every man of his command knew that his
life was safe from the weapons of the enemy. This gave a
courage to them that never despaired ; and as the natives had
never seen horses before, when they were confronted by the
wonderful and awe-inspiring creatures, — for they mistook the
horse and his rider for centaurs, — they were overwhelmed with
terror. Indeed, the Spanish infantry — those gods who had
come from an unknown world, with their fair skins and flow
ing beards and majestic presence — impressed the simple natives
with profound awe ; and when Cortez ordered up his artillery,
and fired a general salute, they fell flat upon their faces, as if
all the demons of their own monster religion had spoken
at once.
He first buUt a fort, and, in Yankee fashion, laid out a town
on the coast ; and then, after well protecting his rear, began
that romantic march which, after many difficulties and some
disasters, terminated in the capture of the so-called capital of
Mexico, and the establishment of the Spanish dominion in the
new world.
It was a long and weary march over burning plains,
mighty mountain ranges, vast chasms, and deep and rapid
rivers, and a perpetual battle from the commencement to the
end of it, though few Spaniards lost their lives in actual
combat. It was substantially over the same route that Scott
foUowed three hundred years later ; and in some respects the
two marches were very much alike, though the latter was
probably the more difficult.
Cortez was marching into an unknown and mysterious
region, had to make his own roads, and provide his troops
with food, without being able to see any end or conclusion of
his expedition ; but save the fatigue of killing the enemy in his
front and all about him, there was no danger from the arma
of that enemy.

SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY. 15
Even his repulse and retreat after entering Mexico with all
the horrors of the famous nocha trista, was the result of
mere overwhelming numbers forcing them back by sheer
physical force, and without any, or at all events, with slight
loss of life. The simple unarmed natives — for their arms were
utterly useless when confronted with these mailed Spaniards —
could do but little even in checking the march of Cortez ; and
the fatigue and want of food, and the uncertainties always be
fore them, rendered that march painful and difficult, and called
out all the high capabilities of courage and endurance which,
in those times, so eminently distinguished the Spanish people.
Spain was then at the head of European civilization — the
greatest power ofthe day, and though largely mixed with the
Goths, probably, was more legitimately the descendants of the
Romans than any other European people.
There never has been since such a grand manifestation of
what our race is capable of, as that displayed by republican
Rome. There were, it is true, many repulsive features in the Roman
civilization — many things that are even abhorrent to Christian
minds ; but with all their defects there was a grandeur of
soul, and a development of individual manhood, that has never
been excelled since.
The Spaniards of the fifteenth century retained more of the
high qualities of these grand old Romans than any other
people of their time; and Cortez, and Pizarro, and Ponce
de Leon, and other conquerors of the new world often ap
proximated to the Roman standard.
Nevertheless, the conquest of Mexico by Scott was a more
difficult undertaking than that of Cortez ; and if we could
separate or leave out the mystery — the uncertainty — in a word
the unknown, and compare the actual alone, all would, no
doubt, assent to this opinion.

16 SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
Scott had to deal with the same people trained in the chan
nels of European civilization, and led and officered by white
men, or by those of predominating white blood, almost without
exception. The rank and file were Indians, but the officers were mainly
white men ; and among them Santa Anna, Arista Diaz, and all
the leading chiefs opposed to Scott, were not only typical
Caucasians, but thoroughly educated and accomplished
soldiers, differing in no respect whatever from those of
France, England, or the United States. They had, moreover,
all the perfect appliances of modern warfare ; aU the fortifica
tions, castles, and strong defences erected by their former
Spanish masters ; and in the face of all this, Scott cut his way
to the capital, and with only ten thousand men entered the
valley of Mexico, in less than half of the time consumed by
Cortez in the fifteenth century.
No European power could have done this — no people but
Americans could have accomplished the work of Scott and his
army within that period, and with such means at their dis
posal ; the proof of which the world has since seen in the re
cent invasion of the French — the bravest and most warlike
nation in Europe.
The cause of this American superiority is obvious. It was
that high sense of manhood that springs from juxtaposition
with subordinate races, and impels them to look with disdain
on the latter when confronted in battle.
The European, dwarfed and degraded by factitious and
unnatural distinctions of class, loses half of his native manhood,
and, perpetually reminded of his inferiority to others, or some
others, is incapable of that glorious sentiment of democracy,
which, while it recognizes equals, it can not even form a concep
tion of any thing, save the Almighty Creator, superior to
itself.

SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY. 17
This was the spirit that marched and conquered with Scott
in Mexico ; for though the rank and file of the old army were
in no respect superior to the rank and file of European
armies, it was the American esprit de corps, or the so-ealled
slaveholding spirit of the officers, that gave impulse and
character to the Mexican war, and rendered that army so
grand and irresistible.
How could it be otherwise ?
Here they were confronted, not by negroes it is true, but
by a race of men closely approximating to our own subor
dinate race, and to retreat or fall back, or under any circum
stances to permit the inferior Mexicans to challenge them; or
indeed to resist or obstruct their path, could not be toler
ated for a moment.
The European , ignorant of race, and degraded by caste, would
fancy that these black, yellow, or brown men were thus different
from themselves, from the same causes that rendered them
inferior to other classes ; but the American, with the instinct
of race to guide him, with the natural sense of superiority
over these Indians, negroes, or hybrids, was impelled by
nature herself to assert his supremacy, and drive them from
his path.
Cortez and his companions had more of the ancient spirit
of Roman democracy in them than any other Europeans of
that day, and it is probable that Englishmen, Frenchmen, or
Germans would have been incapable of that conquest of
Mexico ; but be this as it may, it is certain that no Europeans
could have done what Scott and his army accomplished, in
our own times, in Mexico. It was the first instance in our
history when the full esprit de corps — the complete develop
ment of American democracy — was manifested; that grand
sense of American manhood, which, springing from the instincts
of superiority, tolerates nothing superior to itself save Heaven

18 SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
alone, and which, however maimed or disabled at this moment,
must rule the continent.
After the capture of Mexico, and the death of the supposed
Montezuma, numerous other expeditions were fitted out, and
gradually the whole country, from Florida to BrazU, brought
under the Spanish dominion. There was a great amount of
romance and adventure in these conquests ; a great extent of
suffering, trial, and exposure, endured by the conquerors as
weU as the conquered. When they had succeeded, as did
Pizarro in Peru, and Vasco de Nunez in Central America,
they quarreled with each other, plotted, intrigued and assassi
nated their chiefs, or revolted against them, and seized the
snpreme power. The earlier conquests, like those of Pizarro,
were simple enough, though they endured great hardships from
the long and dreary marches and want of food.
The natives could make no resistance against forces so
terribly armed and secured in armor, and save in those cases
where sheer numbers overwhelmed, and, as it were, overlaid
the Spaniards, they fell an easy, almost unresisting conquest
to the adventurers. But after a while, they learned the use of
arms, and in some instances it required many years and im
mense efforts to subdue some of the mountain tribes ; indeed
there are some tribes or nations still unsubdued to this day.
The general ignorance of the extent and character of the
countries conquered was such, that, though it was almost in
their neighborhood, many years elapsed before they discovered
the Pacific Ocean.
BHboa, who has the credit of this discovery, weU iUustrates
the Spanish character of that day.
He is said to have equipped himself in full armor, and,
riding his horse into the waves as far as possible, drew his
sword, and, with a grand flourish, took possession of the sea in
the name of the King of Spain, and challenged the world ther

SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY. 19
and there to dispute it if they dared. It was equally charac
teristic of the English of that day, when Blake, Elizabeth's
great admiral, fell on his knees, and gave thanks to God for
this grand discovery of a new ocean as well as a new
continent. What were the numbers of the native population, at the
time of the Spanish conquest, it is difficult to determine or
even to conjecture.
It has been represented by English writers, and indeed by
the Spaniards themselves, that the population was almost
countless, and that millions of them perished in a vain resist
ance against the conquerors. But this is altogether incredible.
Their original resistance was very feeble, and as there could
be no motive for a wanton slaughter of these feeble and inno
cent people, it is unreasonable to suppose that such occurred
to any considerable extent.
The probabilities are therefore, that there has been but little
change in this respect, and that the native population is now
quite as large as it ever was, or at all events, there was but
slight destruction of the natives within the Spanish conquest.
The case is entirely different in the northern, or British colo
nies, where radically different circumstances have rapidly
destroyed the natives ; and which, if not changed, must finally
annihilate them altogether. But within the Spanish line of
conquests there probably has been but little change in this
respect, save in the islands, where the introduction of the
negro, far more than the burthens imposed on them by the
Spaniards, destroyed the natives. There is absolutely no
reliable data on the subject ; and as the conquest was easily
and rapidly effected, and there could be no motive or interest
whatever in wanton slaughter, it is most likely that the native
element, with all the drawbacks of amalgamation, is larger now
than ever before.

2Q SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
But it may be asked, why, when Asia had three hundred
millions of Mongols, and even Africa, with all its burthens-ef
amalgamation, and losses by deportation, has sixty millions of
negroes, this continent should have only fifteen or twenty
millions of people. This may not be answered. The stapting'-
point of the human creation can never be known to mortals;
*pr, if- so, they would be just what the devil promised Eve, and
as wise as the Almighty Creator himself. We know, and are
only permitted to know, our own nature and wants, and our
specific relations to the lower races ; and we should reverently
accept the work of God as it is, and adapt our institutions
to it without any vain and, indeed, impious effort to compre
hend the secret counsels of Omnipotence. Nor should we
wonder at the long delay, the innumerable ages, this conti
nent was undiscovered, and the comparative waste or loss
of its mighty products, so essential to human welfare, the
uses of which have so vitally affected modern civilization ; for,
after all, these things are but trifles in the grand drama of
human destiny ; and thousands or millions of years are as but,a
day or moment to the Almighty Maker and Ruler of the
Universe. But while the mere physical conquest of the
Spanish adventurers was rapidly and easUy effec» ed, ' the
moral conquest was vastly more difficult ; and just here is the
radical difference between the Spanish Dominion and that of
the English adventurers in North America.
To this day we have made no moral conquest of the native
tribes, and therefore have simply destroyed them ; while
Spain not only conquered the natives, but vastly benefited
them, and at the same time rendered them an essential ele
ment in the civilization of the continent.
It was the Church that truly conquered the natives of Spanish
America, and without which all that Cortez, rizarro, and their

SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY. 21
companions did, would have been totally fruitless in the settle
ment and civilization of these vast regions.
It is not proposed to discuss the relative merits of Catholi
cism and Protestantism. Perhaps the latter is vastly better
adapted to the spiritual wants of our own race; but it is
certain that the former can alone deal successfully with the
subordinate races of mankind. It is not necessary to lug in
the siUy and hypocritical assertion, that " all men are of one
blood," to render Christianity available with the lower races
of mankind. Weak women and little chUdren often become
the noblest exemplars of Christian doctrine ; and so with Mon
gols, Indians, negroes, etc. — When applied to them as such,
Mongols, Indians, and negroes, become truly Christian and
useful and happy beings.
This is what the Catholic Church did : she applied her
church discipline to the actual nature and real wants of these
subordinate creatures, and was thus successful in civilizing a
continent. Her priests marched with the conquerors, and as
soon as the physical defeat took place, they took moral charge
of the defeated. For them they braved, indeed sought,
martyrdom; and they who found it were regarded as the
favored of heaven.
Strange paradox ! At the very moment, unless all modern
history is at fault, the Church in the old world was at the very
acme of corruption and rottenness, her priests in the new
world were the most pure, devoted, and perfect ever known
in her history. Indeed, there is no parallel in the history of
Christianity ; no such body of earnest, pure, and devoted men
was ever seen before, as that body of churchmen who followed
the Spanish adventurers to America.
This earnest and single-minded devotion made a profound
impression on the native mind; an impression that has brought
the native within the circle of modern civUization, and that has

22 SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
been, ever since the conquest, the main, if not sole moral
influence over the native masses.
Spain, soon after the success of the adventurers, sent over
her viceroys, and the grand work of christianizing the natives,
and civilizing a continent, began. The natives, as fast as con
quered, were parceled out among the conquerors, with the
lands they occupied.
The Spanish soldiers that followed Cortez, Pizarro, and
other chiefs, were, even in the rank and file, gentlemen ; that is,
were rarely of the peasant or working class ; and however
deficient in what in these times is called education, they were
all regarded as equals; and in the distribution ofthe conquered
natives, the sole difference that was recognized, was " military
service" in the conquest. The lands were distributed in much
the same way, and some of the most distinguished chiefs had
whole provinces conferred on them, as well as many thousand
natives. But there was great difficulty ; the mere physical
conquest, though seemingly complete, was soon found to he
precarious, and not unfrequently dangerous to the conquerors.
The rude and ferocious soldier, governing his work-animals by
force, by the lash, by bloodhounds, and aU the physical appli
ances of brute machinery, failed to render them profitable, even
where they were not dangerous.
The negro alone, of all the human races, can be thus gov
erned. He is so vastly inferior to the white man — such an
absolute mental and moral blank — in a word, is so entirely
a child race, that he never resists — indeed, so naturally and
instinctively seeks the rule of the master-race, that force is
quite unnecesary. But the beneficent Creator has so adapted
this weak and helpless negro, that his very weakness is a pro
tection and security against the avarice of his master, who soon
understood that no extent of lash, of brutality, or cruelty, can
get any more work out of him than is legitimate and proper.

SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY. 28
There is a passive, stolid, unexpressed resistance in the negro
organism, which every planter and overseer understand, that
resists all efforts to overwork him, and saves him from that
pitiful stiffness of joint and muscle which excessive toil has so
stamped on the working classes of our own kind in the old
world. But unlike the negro, the native has a certain charac
ter to be understood and overawed, — a specific nature, capable
of a certain development, as explained elsewhere, and which
enabled the Aztecs and other tribes in the centre of this conti
nent to reach the condition in which they were found by the
Spaniards. This specific character the mere physical conquest could
not reach. They might exterminate them, as did the English
adventurers in the North ; but they needed their labor, and
could not afford the luxury of extermination. But the Church
interposed, and performed this conquest over the natives, — a
conquest that all the mighty power of Spain, and all Europe to
back her, would have been unable to accomplish otherwise.
As has been said, the priest marched with the soldier, — indeed,
not unfrequently outstripped him, — and sought martyrdom
among the fiercer tribes ; and from the beginning he was as
universaUy regarded as the protector, as the soldier was the
oppressor, of these people. This profound impression on the
native mind enabled the Church not only to civilize them, but
to harmonize the natives with their masters, and to organize
society on a basis that, with all the changes, mutations, and
horrors, since enacted in Spanish America, to a certain extent
exists stiU.
A Spaniard owned all the land for fifty miles, perhaps, with
twenty to fifty thousand natives subject to him, or that were
assigned to him by the viceroy. He built a grand house
or hacienda, surrounded by a strong wall twenty feet hign,
within which were his horses, all his immediate valuables, and

24 SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
his guards — usually vicious and worthless Spaniards, but more
often hybrids or mongrels. The Indians, collected in villages,
were close by; though, when the populations were sparse,
sometimes these vUlages were totally unknown, save by the
priest and the alcalde selected by the master.
It was at a time when religious belief was deep and sincere,
— indeed when the Pope himself was even more anxious to
christianize, than the Spanish princes were to conquer, the new
world. Churches were erected, the people baptized, sometimes
in thousands ; and with all their lust of gold, and stern hardness
of character, the early Spanish adventurers were themselves
profoundly religious. The nature or discipline of the Catholic
Church, capable of such elasticity as to include, or permit of
its adaptation to, every form or condition of human existence,
was just what seems needed to the moral conquest of the lower
races of mankind ; and it did a missionary work in America
that not only has no parallel in Protestant history, but that, in
the very nature of things, is forever impossible to the latter.
How far this might be carried without the prior physical con
quest as a preparation, there are no means of knowing; but in
this instance, and acting in concert with the Spanish civil au
thorities, the Catholic Church was truly the civilizer of a new
world, and rendered millions of otherwise useless and wander
ing barbarians useful and happy members of Christian and
civilized society.
There was no effort to open schools, and " educate" them
into something else than that which God made them, to force
them to manifest the faculties, or fill the role of white men ;
but, as even New England does with women and children, the
Church accepted them as they were, in fact, — a different and
subordinate species of human kind, and treated them accord
ingly. Of course the priests, in dealing with these subordinate
people, did not depart in theory from the absurd dogma of

SPANISH CONQUEST AND PO &.UD Y. 25
"one blood," or a single race, so universal with Europeans;
nor did they, in theory or formally, abandon any ofthe orthodox
dogmas ofthe Church itself; but, in their practical treatment
of the natives, they were in entire harmony with the laws of
nature, and regarded them as they were, and are, and must
be forever, short of a new creation, — a distinctly different and
subordinate species of men. Hence was their success ; and, as
observed, they did what the whole power of Spain, and all
Europe besides, was unable to do : they effected a moral con
quest of the natives, and civilized many millions of people.
Churches and convents were erected all over the land, from
Florida to Brazil, and school-houses, too, as far as was needed
or useful.
The conflicts between the Spanish adventurer, and the na
tives assigned to him by the Spanish government or viceroy,
were harmonized and settled by the Church, which always, and
under aU circumstances, was regarded by all parties as the
protector of the natives.
The system, if system it may be called, which regulated the
relations of the land proprietor with the conquered natives
assigned him, is almost indescribable, indeed differed in many
respects in the districts ofthe several captain-generalships that
the vast regions of the Spanish dominions were divided into.
There was little, if any, resemblance to what, by an absurd
misnomer, is called slavery in our own Southern States.
Indians are specifically different from negroes ; the whole Mex-
ican, Central and South American region is radically different
from ours ; and beyond these natural differences, there are the
artificial differences of Spanish and English, and Catholic and
Protestant, which, in the tout ensemble, of course renders
comparison impossible. The vast regions south of our own
consist of alternate mountain ranges with no capacity of culti
vation, and valleys overflowing with vegetation; so that small

26 SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
plantations, or any thing approaching even to an agricultural
life, like ours, seems out ofthe question.
The lands, therefore, were given to comparatively few; and
though a considerable number of Spanish emigrants came from
Spain, they confined themselves to the towns, and rarely had
any connection with agriculture. This was carried on by th6
great proprietors, or their managers, and the Indian laborers;
but the moral force of the Church was the essential agency,
both in preparing the natives, in the first instance, for the uses
of civilization, and in preserving peace and harmony, at all
times between the proprietor and his people.
The negro, the natural, typical, uncorrupted negro, never
resists the white man, for he is a blank, a child, a creature
that has nothing to overcome ; and therefore, the very day he
arrives from Africa, he goes to work under the overseer as if
he had been thus engaged all his life. But even this simple,
innocent, and easily ruled creature has a certain moral \ense,
that, when cultivated and appealed to, renders him far more
useful and available as an element of our modern civilization.
And this want was met by the planter's family, who, without
even being pious in the ordinary sense, still had a certain in
terest and a certain moral responsibility in regard to their
negro people or so-called slaves. The negro minister on a
plahtation was almost always worse than his people; but the
plantation that was under the charge of a white clergyman, or
some ordinary pious family, was always the best regulated,
and the people the most useful.
This was strikingly presented by the late eminent and
lamented Dr. Cartwright, who, a large sugar grower himself,
instituted inquiries on the subject, and found that, though
Louisiana was not, strictly speaking, a sugar region, and Cuba
was — nevertheless, the labor of two negroes in the former was
equal to that of three negroes in the latter. This was because

SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY. 27
of the moral influence of the planter's family, who often, per
haps generally, regarded the negro as humble and dependent
members of such family ; at all events, there was always, even
with the worst masters, a certain recognition of a moral sense
in his negro people ; while in Jamaica, Cuba, all the West
India Islands, where they depended on the " slave trade " in
stead of natural increase, the negro was regarded in the light
of a mere work animal, and in most cases, the moral element
in these people was disregarded altogether.
The Church in Spanish America filled this want, or appealed
to the moral element in the native, and thus civilized them and
rendered them available as laborers to the great proprietors.
Protestanism could not do this ; for though William Penn, the
Moravians, and a few other isolated cases may be presented,
the effort to civilize the Indians, since the landing at Ply
mouth and Jamestown, is an admitted failure. The Spanish
conquest would have proven equaUy futile without the aid of
the Church ; they would have conquered and exterminated —
that is all — just as have the Protestants of the North.
No doubt there are very sincere Protestant missionaries ;
but, whether in our own Western territories, the Sandwich
Islands, the East Indies, or Africa, the result is the same ; and
the sole instances where they are most successful, as in the
Sandwich Islands, they are the most fatal to the native; for
just there they most rapidly reform them off the face of the
earth. But what then ? Does it follow that Protestantism is wrong
or incapable of doing good to the lower races ? No, indeed :
.t only shows that its missionaries wholly mistake the nature
of their converts — just as those parents, whose vanity prompts
them to have smart children, teach them often to study mathe
matics, and stunt their growth, if not destroy their lives. A
missionary begins with a school— of afi things the most

28 SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
baneful, and then demands that his victim shall expand intc
his own intellectual standard — a thing just as absolutely absurd
as if he demanded that the negro color, or hair, or any other
physical quality, should be like his own.
The sole instance where Protestantism has succeeded is the
Protestant master ofthe South, who, setting the negro a good
example, all those imitative powers that God has endowed
him with are fully developed, and all that the moral nature
of the negro permits has a healthy development. But, save in
this case, where the family, rather than the minister, has made
Christian and useful beings out of African savages, the
civilization of the lower races by Protestantism has been an
utter failure, and will probably remain so forever.
Its very excellences, its high standard, its inteUectual as
well as moral demands, render it not only useless but fatal to
these subordinate people; and it may be doubted, as regards
our Indians in the West, which was the most fatal, rum or the
missionary — the Indian trader, who rapidly destroys them by
his " trade," or the missionary, who kills them with his Bibles
and schools.
Forty years ago it was found that the people of the Sand
wich Islands would be demoralized by whalers and other sea
going adventurers ; but if they had been left to confront this
danger, and no missionary had ever visited these islands, it is
certain the population would be vastly larger than it is now.
Life itself is the greatest blessing that God has given His
creatures, for it includes all others ; and therefore, when — as in
the case ofthe natives of this continent, the Sandwich Islands,
etc. — it is seen that they are perishing from the earth, surely,
thoughtful and honest men will halt and examine into the
causes of such fatality.
The Catholic missionaries, even if no more earnest or de
voted men than their Protestant rivals, were able to adapt

SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY. 29
their religious machinery to the nature and moral wants of the
native; and their success is in many respects the most wonder
ful page in all history.
They christianized and civilized the new world — for in truth
all that Protestantism has done in this respect is a blank,
there being no single instance on record where the Protestant
missionaries have preserved the natives after converting them.
It is, of course, difficult to get at even approximating facts ;
but it is reasonable to say, that, after the conquest and civili
zation of the natives, they increased more rapidly within the
Spanish dominion than they did before the Spanish advent.
The early European writers represent that millions of these
people were slain by the invaders ; but indeed, very few
perished ; and after the Church interfered and civilized them,
there was profound peace and harmony everywhere between
the conquerors and the conquered.
As soon as this first great work was done, the Spanish ad
venturers went to work opening mines, plantations, making
roads, and building cities ; works that even in the present
dilapidated condition of things excites our wonder and even
our awe at their extent and grandeur. Churches and con
vents were erected everywhere, and the natives, profoundly
impressed with the belief that the priests were their true
friends and powerful protectors, became peaceable and useful
laborers everywhere within the Spanish dominion.
Agriculture was never developed in any kind of proportion
to the actual capabilities of these countries ; but the native was
as yet the sole laborer.
The early Spanish conquerors differed radically from those
of England in the North, or even the French in Canada; and
instead of any feeling of disaffection to the mother country, or
any demand for religious liberty, they were the most favored

30 SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
and most loyal, and perhaps even the most religious or most
catholic portion of their countrymen.
They were simply enterprising adventurers, who, having
first discovered a new world, thought themselves its fitting
rulers ; and, save the lust of gold which impelled them into
crimes at times, they were as earnest to exalt the king by new
possessions, and their Church by christianizing the natives, as
they were intent upon improving their own individual for
tunes. But as time advanced, and a considerable white and
mixed Creole population grew up, Spain became jealous of her
own offspring, just as did England in the North; but, indeed,
the latter had good cause of this kind from the first, as her
expatriated children had been disowned and, to a certain
extent, driven from the family fireside. But the early Spanish
emigrants were the darlings ofthe nation ; and the new lustre
they had given the Spanish crown rendered them favorites
among all classes of the Spanish people.
Nevertheless, a time came when the mother country became
jealous of the mighty power growing up in the Western
Hemisphere, — a power that furnished nearly all the gold and
silver of Europe, and that threatened, sooner or later, to over
shadow the very people it had sprung from ; and, curiously
enough, this feeling kept equal pace with the decadence of
Spain as a European power.
The defeat and expulsion of the Moors ; the marriage of
Ferdinand and Isabella ; the union of Castile and Aragon, and
the wonderful genius of the great Emperor, Charles V., and,
above all, the discovery and conquest of a new world, ren
dered Spain, on the accession of Philip II., the greatest power
in Christendom. And apparently it remained so duriug the
reign of Phil.ip; but setting himself up as the champion ofthe
Church, and more intent on putting down Protestantism than
increasing or preserving the mighty power his great father

SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY. 31
had left him, he, in fact, squandered the latter in vain though
chivalrous efforts to uphold the cause ofthe Church.
From Philip's death, the decay of the Spanish power was
rapid and continuous ; and, as observed, in precise proportion
as Spain declined, and the Indies increased in importance,
was the jealousy of the mother-country increased toward her
American offspring.
Laws were enacted, or rather decrees were enforced, that
finally reduced her American children to complete and dis
graceful vassalage. Captain-generals were sent out with in
structions that never could be even known to the Americans,
for every thing was in secret. All the Americans were per
mitted to know was, that they were absolute rulers, and there
could be no appeal against their rule, however cruel or in
human. Thus the very descendants of those who had conquered a
new world, and given Spain a prestige and power unequaled
in Christendom, were denied all the rights which in Spain were
tolerated in the lowest and most dependent classes.
They could hold no position under the local government,
no matter what their name, wealth, fortune, or fitness ; and
none but native Spaniards were permitted to hold any office,
however humble.
Most of the Spanish emigrants, being unmarried, sought
alliances with the native women, and there soon grew up large
mongrel populations; but stiU a very considerable Creole popu
lation of pure Caucasians existed in the country. The white
and mixed people, save the few great landed proprietors and
the priests, composed the city populations ; and at the close of
the last century, when New York and Boston and other Atlantic
cities were scarcely more than what we would now call villages,
Mexico, Panama, Lima, Puebla, Vera Cruz, etc., were great
cities, overflowing with wealth, progress, and prosperity.

82 SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY.
On the coast, and in some of the valleys of the terra tern-
plada, negroes had been introduced, and in the neighborhood
of Vera Cruz, and farther down the coast, extensive sugar
plantations were in successful operation ; but the productive
forces of Spanish America were essentially Indian. There were
great wrong and oppression practiced on the native Creole
population, but the Indian people were usually treated well
by the captain-generals ; and back of them stood the Church,
the always-faithful friend and potent protector of the Indian
population. The hybrids and mixed people of the cities were
perhaps watched by the Spanish officials with much the same
jealous apprehension with which they regarded the native
white people; but the aboriginal people — the pure Indians —
were generally treated humanely by all classes of Spanish
officials. The sole antagonism that existed, and finally that
expanded into a revolution, was that between the Spaniards
and the native white people. But this was so closely watched
by the home government, that there was no outbreak, nor,
indeed, interruption to the general prosperity, until Spain,
invaded by Napoleon, was forced to fight desperately for her
own independence, when the native white people saw a chance,
as they believed, to cast off the Spanish dominion forever.
In 1808, as soon as they heard of Napoleon's occupation of
Madrid with a French army, outbreaks took place in several
of the captain-generalships, the most important of which was
that of Morellos in Mexico. These were put down, with ter-
rible cruelty, by the Spaniards, but they continued to resist,
and, when driven from the towns and plains, the patriots
sought shelter in the mountains, often impassable and impreg
nable to the regular Spanish troops.
The creole white population had most cause for casting off
the Spanish dominion. Indeed, this was the only class that felt
the Spanish rule severely ; but it was to be expected that the

SPANISH CONQUEST AND POLICY. 33
mixed populations would respond to the " sentiment of inde
pendence," which finally became the dominant feeling of all
classes. There was really no cause for the native Indian popu
lation to get rid of the Spanish power, and most likely it was
the mere impulsive movement ofthe more energetic and intel
ligent white and mongrel elements, that carried it onward to
the final overthrow ofthe Spanish dominion.
When this movement for independence began, the whole of
Spanish America was peaceful and prosperous ; they had been
much troubled by English privateers, which, from the time of
Elizabeth and Sir John Hawkins, had scourged the Spanish
coast towns, and slain and plundered the people; but otherwise,
the whole of Spanish America was peaceful and prosperous
after the first conquest down to the beginning of this century.
And while the English colonists were engaged in desperate wars,
and exterminating the native Indian people, the Spaniards,
having christianized and civilized, as well as conquered them,
were at peace ; and the Indians, instead of " dying out,"
were constantly increasing in most of the countries under the
dominion of the Spanish flag.
There are no reliable data in existence ; but, under all the
circumstances that, combined together, make up the case, it is
reasonable to suppose that the native Indian population was
larger at the beginning of this century than at the time ofthe
conquest ; but be this as it may, the whole of Spanish America
was peaceful and orderly, and productive and prosperous, when
that great and fatal movement came, which finally ended in
independence, and the establishment of the Spanish-American
republics on this continent.
This new regime was so widely different, and has resulted in
such fatal consequences, that it is worth while to deal with it
in a separate chapter, and altogether from another stand-point

CHAPTER III.
THE MONGREL EEPUBLICS.
As stated in the foregoing chapter, Spanish America was
generally prosperous under the Spanish dominion, — not because
monarchy was suited to their people or any other people, but
because the subordinate races, — the Indians and negroes, —
were in subordinate social conditions, corresponding to their
nature and wants. Even the vast mongrel populations of the
cities, those naturally obstructive and abnormal elements, were
restrained, and if not useful, were rendered harmless. The
relations of the landed proprietor to his peons, or Indian sub-
gens was peaceful, if not very kindly ; for it was the Church,
or the village priest, that appealed to the moral sense of
the Indian, rather than the owner of the land. But, sub
stantially, the white man and Indian harmonized, and the
whole vast region was in perfect peace so far as the relations
ofthe white man to the lower races were concerned.
But there had long burned a fierce though silent hostility
against Spain, in the hearts of the white Creole population
of Spanish America; completely ignored and disfranchised in
their own native land, and ruled by an absolute military
despotism, it was to be expected that, after the successful
rebellion of the Americans of the North, they would improve
the first opportunity that offered itself, to cast off the Spanish
dominion. They alone felt the heavy hand of that despotism.
The Indian and the negro not only had no cause whatever for
oomplaint against Spain, but were almost always favored by

THE MONGREL REVUBLICS. 85
her against their own masters ; and, moreover, the Church stood
ready, at all times, to protect them, not only against their
own masters, but, if need were, against the whole power of
Spain. But the sentiment of hostility against the mother-coun
try, among the whites, grew into a great and overshadowing
passion ; and when the time came, they embarked in the war
of independence with an enthusiasm perhaps never before
equaled. At this time there must have been some two millions of
people with predominating white blood, perhaps an even larger
number of mongrels, some half-million of negroes, and the rest
Indian ; making in all some fifteen millions in Spanish America.
The increase of population was slow, no doubt. Spanish mi
gration was limited ; the mongrels of the cities were relatively
sterile, but it is probable the native or pure Indian population
did increase, and was larger at the time of the revolution than
it was at the time of the Spanish conquest.
The passion of independence, once thoroughly aroused,
swept away every thing — all prudence, forethought, or fear of
possible consequences.
As we have recently witnessed in some of our own sadly
mistaken countrymen, independence was the sole passion ; and
for that they would give, not only their money and their blood,
which they had the right to do, but they also did that which
they had no right to do — they compromised and ruined their
children and their posterity.
They sought an alliance with the subordinate races against
the mother-country, just as some utterly wild people in the
Confederate States proposed to arm the negroes, and even to
" abolish slavery," and equalize with the negroes, to secure
independence from the States of the North.
There was nothing whatever in the nature of the Indian to
appeal to.

86 THE MONGREL REPUBLICS.
He was generaUy well treated by the Spanish viceroys
indeed, the Spanish power scarcely touched him at any point.
And then the Church — the sole moral power that ruled him—
was closely associated with the Spanish dominion, and natu
rally shrank from disorder and revolution.
The mestizos, on the contrary, the vast lazaroni of the cities,
with all the indolence, and vastly more of the vices than those
of Naples, were always ready to be used by those who could
approach them best ; indeed, their abnormal and disorganized
bodily structure is a perfect counterpart of their moral defor
mities ; and from the beginning, though their chiefs sold them
out to the Spaniards when they had a chance, the mixed peo
ple were generally on the side of the revolutionists.
There was occasionally a priest, like MoreUos in Mexico,
who had vast influence over the Indians of the vicinity, that led
them against the Spanish power; but for a long time, both the
Church and the native Indian population, even when they did
not actually condemn the insurgents, remained neutral.
The movement, as observed, in its origin was wholly Cau
casian. The white Creole population, the veritable descendants
of the great discoverers and conquerors of a new world, were
slaves and strangers in their own native land, and had infinitely
more cause for throwing off the Spanish dominion than had
our own ancestors for casting off that of Britain.
But they were unable to do so, and first calling to their aid
the mestizos or mongrels of the cities, they finally engaged
the Indian masses of the rural districts, and, after a long and
terrible struggle, succeeded in driving the Spanish flag from
the continent.
There was, as has been said, nothing that they could appeal
to in the Indian.
The mongrels of the cities had an instinctive tendency to
disorder and confusion, and, moreover, oould always be bought

THE MONGREL REPUBLICS 37
up with money, if there was nothing else to attract them ; but
the Indian, docile, industrious, and contented, asking only for
his " saints' days" and religious processions, with no tradi
tions of wrong to avenge, and, above aU, with his always-reli
able protector, the priest, loyal to the Spanish power, it was
a long and difficult labor to enlist these stolid and patient
people in the cause of the rebels.
Even the promises of freedom and full citizenship with the
whites had, for years, but little influence over the aboriginal
people. What was freedom or citizenship to them ? Like our
own negroes, of course they could form no conception of such
things. The actual notion of the native inteUect would be, as it has
been with our negroes, freedom from work ; but even this was
less possible than in the case of the negro. The nerves of the
negro are large, compared with his brain ; or, in other words,
the periphery of the nervous system so dominates over the
centre, that indolence is a positive enjoyment to the negro.
Left to his own volition, he never can be a producer or
laborer proper ; for he can not comprehend its benefits, or that
present self-denial may work out a predominating future good.
But aside from this, his brain is so sluggish, his whole nervous
organism so incomplete, and the tendency to somnolency so
irresistible, that idleness or inaction is, to the negro nature, a
positive enjoyment.
But this tendency is less prominent in the Indian, and
therefore the promise of freedom, or a release from labor,
failed to excite and bring him over to the rebel cause. It
was only years after, when another and far more natural and
universal passion or feeling was brought into action, that
the native Indian populations became thoroughly aroused, and
united with the native whites against the Spaniards, and drove
them from the continent.

86 THE MONGREL REPUBLICS.
The protracted horrors of the civil war, and the terriblft
cruelty practiced by the Spaniards, when they conquered towns
or overran certain districts, at last dragged the simple and
docile Indians into the conflict ; and with that instinctive ten
dency of aU the lower races, not to rebel against, but to exter
minate, those who rule them, the Indians were finaUy combined
together by the native chiefs, and hurled, almost en masse,
against the Spanish power.
Like the negroes in San Domingo, and the Sepoys, recently,
in India, it was no spirit of revolt against tyrannical rulers, but
the simple blind instinct of extermination of the master-race,
that impelled the Indian masses of this continent ; and when
the white Creoles at last aroused this feeling, the cause was
won, and the Spanish dominion at an end. They did not know
it themselves ; such men as Bolivar, Morazan, Bravo Victoria,
and others, were quite unconscious of the power they had
called into action — that power which not only expelled the
Spanish dominion, but that has rendered all regular civil
government impracticable since ; a power we have just seen
displayed in Mexico under the lead of Juarez, and that will
most likely continue until the whites are extinct — the power
or instinct of exterminating a superior race when the natural
relations are perverted, and the white man abdicates his
natural duty of ruling, guiding, and protecting the subordinate
races. A "slave" insurrection is a moral impossibility; but a
"free" negro or Indian insurrection, is a necessary conse
quence of the unnatural relations sought to be established.
Perhaps if the Spaniards had themselves understood this,
they might have wielded the natives against the patriots ;
but, to the Indian mind, the Spanish government embodied
the master-race ; and when they were demoralized, confused,

THE MONGREL REPUBLICS. 89
and bewildered by the long civil war, they naturally turned
upon the Spanish power, and sought to exterminate it.
With this overthrow of the Spanish dominion, the Church,
generally, accepted the " situation," and still retained its
prestige over the native Indian population. There was
little political knowledge anywhere. The Creole whites
desired to cast off the rule of the Spaniards, but beyond that,
had, probably, but imperfect notions of republicanism, or
liberty of any kind.
There was great rejoicing, and at the same time, great trib
ulation. The men of wealth and position surrounded Bolivar,
and desired to make him Dictator in the south ; while Iturbide,
himself a Spanish general (though a native), and at the head
of a Spanish army, had gone over to the Patriots in Mexico,
and closed the war, and thus could make himself Dictator or
Emperor, as he pleased.
But there %vas the grand American example of the United
States standing always before them ; and, after such a long and
terrible struggle to cast off a foreign monarchy, the great
majority demanded republicanism. Nevertheless, Iturbide,
caUing together a congress, or junta, of notables, was de
clared Emperor of Mexico, and the Imperial succession made
hereditary in his family. His power lasted only two years.
The army, as well as the citizens, were against him, expelled
him, and a National Congress met soon after, and taking the
Constitution of the United States as their model, established
the "Republic of the United States of Mexico," in 1824. At
this time, 1 824, Mexico equaled, and, in many respects, largely
surpassed, the United States in the elements of national
greatness and prosperity.
Bounded by the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, with a ter
ritory stretching from the Sabiue almost to the Equator, with

40 THE MONGREL REPUBLICS.
all degrees of climate, and capacity of production for all our
northern cereals and fruits, as well as for cotton, sugar, coffee,
and tropical fruits; with a soil, though barren at wide inter
vals, so overwhelmingly fruitful that we can scarcely realize
it without seeing it ; with a sea-coast, on the Pacific, of nearly
four thousand miles, and an isthmus between the oceans, of
less than two hundred miles, right on a direct line from Europe,
to China and Japan ; and more than all besides, perhaps includ
ing within her domain more gold and silver than all the rest of
the world, — this Mexican republic would seem to have been
selected by Providence for some great and glorious destiny.
It was an almost exact counterpart of the Republic of the
United States of America, created in 1787, as regards out
ward forms and general principles ; but, while the former,
excluding Indians and negroes, was homogenous — the
Mexican republic, and all the Spanish-American republics,
were mongrel, and included whites, mestizos, Indians, and
'negroes, in a common citizenship.
Some forty years have passed, and this grand republic of
the " United States of Mexico " lies before us, worse than
a ghastly ruin ; it is a dying monster in the last stages of
its abnormal and monstrous existence. The white people
have diminished to half of their original numbers, the mes
tizos, doubtless, still more rapidly ; and though in some
districts, the Indian population have held their own, as a
whole, they too, no doubt, have declined in numbers under
the republic.
The great cities of Mexico, Puebla, Guadalaxara, Quaretero,
etc., have lost half of their populations, sometimes more;
thousands of expensively built houses and costly churches
are homes for bats and owls ; and, indeed, the whole outer as
pect ofthe country is that of one continuous and magnificent
ruin. The Church alone, retaining a certain prestige over

THE MONGREL REPUBLICS. 41
the Indian population, has preserved some of the elements of
civilization. The priests are white men, and while they pre
serve, to a great extent, their influence over the Indians, their
great wealth in the cities gave them a certain power over
the mestizos, and thus they preserve something like social
order. But it is impossible for those who have not witnessed it to
understand the demoralization, corruption, and degradation of
the white man, when he enjoys " impartial freedom " with and
courts the favor of subordinate races ; and, however abject
and miserable the mestizo or hybrid, — and he is a natural
monstrosity, — the white man who courts the favor of the
lower races is a social monster, that beats the natural one out
of the field.
We ourselves are now witnessing this revolting spectacle
in our midst, where white men are striving for the favors of
negroes in the South ; and this social leprosy has tainted a
very large proportion of the still remaining white men of
Mexico. It is the penalty that God exacts for such an impious
and accursed sin, — that those who desecrate their high
nature, and equalize with the lower races, become even more
degraded, sinful, and abject, than the perverted Indian or
negro, whom they have debauched by so-called freedom ; and
the white men of Mexico and Spanish America, with few ex
ceptions, are tainted with this terrible leprosy.
The popular notion that it is the mixed breeds that create
the confusion in Spanish America, is both true and false.
They are the material that are generally wielded in the con
stantly occurring revolutions ; but if they were all annihilated,
the general result would be the same. Indeed, the mixed
breeds, and universal intermarriage aU round, form some.
thing like social order.

42 THE MONGREL REPUBLICS.
But they are rapidly dying out, as well as the white people ;
and taking the same ratio of decrease that has gone on the
last forty years, one hundred years hence there will not be
one single white man, or a man with predominating white
blood, from the Rio Grande to Brazil.
This is no opinion or speculation ; it is an inductive fact, an
obvious and inevitable necessity, flowing from existing facts.
The Church may, in the Providence of God, save that
which she originally accomplished, that is, the civUization of
ItiP native Indian people ; but under the existing ignorance,
prejudice, and, we may say, absolute lunacy of Christendom,
on this subject of races, it is difficult to conjecture how even
the Church can save her own glorious work.
On the contrary, the educated people, the professedly most
enlightened among us, actually regard the Church as the
stumbling-block in the path of Mexican progress, and rejoice
to hear that Juarez, or some other temporary dictator, has
struck deadly blows at its power and prestige. Of course,
Maximilian, or monarchy, was as impossible in Mexico as
republicanism. Society, properly speaking, does not exist,
never has existed, can not exist, on such a basis as mon-
grelism. Had the white men of Mexico and South America simply
expelled the Spanish power, and substituted themselves in its
stead, leaving the Indian and negro just where they were
under the Spanish regime, where God designed them, and
their nature adapted them, the republic would have been a
magnificent success.
Mexico, especially, having so many advantages, had the
citizenship been purely and solely white, and special laws
adapted to the nature and wants of the Indian and negro
elements, in aU reasonable probability would have been the

THE MONGREL REPUBLICS. 43
model republic of our times, and surpassed even her great
rival in the North.
Ignorant and foolish people talk of Anglo-Saxons, and
fancy these Anglo-Saxons greatly superior to the Spanish or
" Latin " races ; but this is aU fancy work. White men are
white men — Caucasians — the master-race — the only race or
species either capable of a progressive civUization, or of
having a history ; and the differences we witness are ficti
tious and accidental.
If, therefore, the white men of Mexico had organized a
homogenous republic, in accord with the laws of nature, it must
have been a grand success ; but as they sought to establish a
mongrel republic, in conflict with the laws of nature and the
will of the Creator, it was, of course, a failure from the start,
and must continue so to the end; that is, until the white and
mongrel blood is extinct, and the Indian, losing all taught him
by the white man, collapses into the condition in which he was
originaUy found by the Spaniards in the fifteenth century.
This final, and, indeed, rapidly approaching Indian supremacy
is the end then of all Spanish America ; it being merely a ques
tion of time, when it is reached.
What is to be the future of American civilization, or rather,
that of these States, when all south and west of the Rio
Grande, or, at most, the Sierra Madre, is given over to Indian-
ism ? It must be faced, — it can not be ignored ; nothing else is
possible, if things are left to drift in the present channel.
Fanciful persons, ignorant of the nature of the things they
speculate on so confidently, like Du Chaillu and others, talk of
wild races of men destined to disappear, as if the Almighty
Creator had made things so loosely and carelessly, that man
or chance could "abolish "His work; and multitudes of
thoughtless people, because the Indian " dies out," from our.

44 THE MONGREL REPUBLICS
own stupid and cruel ignorance, in our Western territories,
suppose the native race is destined to become extinct every
where. The Indian or aboriginal of this continent wUl not only
remain forever where the Almighty hand placed him, but he
alone is the proper and sole industrial force of the vast table
lands of America. The Chinaman or Mongol may possibly
become a productive force on the Pacific slopes; but neither he
nor the white man nor the negro can ever become the perma
nent and regular laboring force of Mexico or South America.
The Indian was created for this purpose ; this is his centre
of existence ; but without the superintendence, guidance, and
protection of the white man, he is a useless barbarian.
This final collapse into Indianism or savagery is, then, in
conclusion, the only possible end, if Christendom stands
aloof ; and that will probably be reached within a century,
and not a single white man left in those vast regions, once the
centre of a mighty Christian civilization ; which, beginning in
the fifteenth century, culminated with the destruction of the
Spanish dominion, and the establishment of mongrel republics,
with their consequent rapid decline and inevitable death.
This decline, rottenness, and death of the Spanish civiliza
tion do not result from the vast hybrid populations, but
simply from political mongrehsm, — -or a common citizenship
of whites, Indians, and negroes ; that impious and monstrous
crime against nature, which strives to secure " impartial free
dom " for widely different races of mankind.

CHAPTER IV.

The West India Islands, first discovered by the Spaniards,
then conquered by France or England from Spain, or made
the subjects of diplomatic transfer to European powers, — are
nestled in the bosom of the continent, and though, not long
since, save perhaps the silver mines of Mexico, were the most
important portions of the new world, they are now, except
Cuba, an almost absolute loss to the civilization of our times.
As we have seen, in the history of the main-land, that
the Spanish civilization culminated with the overthrow ofthe
Spanish dominion, and the consequent rapid decline of mon
grel republicanism ; so too, the history of these islands is
necessarily divided into their normal and abnormal condi
tions ; or, in other words, into the natural and legitimate rule of
the master-race, and the abolition of that rule and consequent
ruin of these fertile and beautiful islands.
The Moors that conquered Spain were accompanied by
negro domestics, and a very considerable number of these
child-people were left in Moorish families after the general ex
pulsion under Ferdinand and Isabella.
Common sense and the nature of things always govern
our actions, unless there is some great accidental or selfish
influence brought to bear to prevent or overrule them.

46 THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT.
Thus, in the thousands of years that the white man was in
juxtaposition with negroes, — the Hebrews, Romans, Saracens,
etc., — no such stupid notion as " free" negroism ever existed ;
and all through the Bible, and Roman and Arabian history,
no trace of any such monstrosity as a " free " negro can be
found. They were widely different and subordinate beings, and
common sense and the nature of things taught all to regard
and treat them as God had made them, and adapted them-^
servants, domestics, minors in fact.
When, therefore, Columbus and his foUowers landed in
Hispanolia, or the present Hayti, they were accompanied by
some of their negroes, who, instead of dying of fever, like the
Spaniards, were seen to be more vigorous, contented, and
happy under the burning suns ofthe tropics than they were in
Spain. This impressive fact taught the Spanish adventurers
the immense advantage of African labor over that ofthe feeble
and decaying native islanders.
Las Casas and other friends of the natives readily assented
to the introduction of African negroes ; but it was a great in
dustrial necessity, rather than any sentimental feeling for the
native, that promoted the importation of those whom God has
specifically adapted to tropical production, that originally
brought the negro to the new world.
The King of Spain was applied to for his permission, and the
importation of African laborers began — carefully and kindly
guarded ; and compared with which, our present importation
of our own wronged and outraged kind from the old world is
cruel and inhuman. Years after, it fell into the hands of the
"Hutch and English ; and the " African trade " becoming a
mere matter of merchandise, enriched not only Queen Eliza
beth and her partner, Sir John Hawkins, but was a source of
great profit for several generations to the mercantile oligarchv:

THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT. 47
and indeed some of the largest fortunes in England at this
day had their foundations laid in the so-called " slave-trade."
The islands of San Domingo, Jamaica, Cuba, Trinidad,—
indeed the whole West Indian group of islands, — were soon
supplied with Afi ican laborers. Plantations were opened, roads
constructed, bridges built, and great and flourishing towns
grew up all over these islands.
The almost constant wars going on between European
powers, and especially English piracy, thinly disguised under
the mask of mercantUe enterprise, did, it is true, greatly inter
fere with industry and production in these islands ; but their
great fertility, and the European demand for their products,
overcame all these embarrassments, and a wonderful pros
perity prevailed for more than two centuries.
Port-au-Prince, Kingston, Santiago, and other principal
ports, became the great centres of modern commerce ; and
when New York, Philadelphia, Boston, and other cities of
the British provinces in the North were almost unknown to
the commercial world, the former were overflowing with
wealth and magnificence.
Indeed and in fact, what we call commerce in our times had
its origin wholly in that tropical production which foUowed
the introduction of African labor in the new world. The
popular notion of the East Indian trade, of great commercial
cities, of Tyre and Sidon, and indeed of Venice and Genoa
of medieval times, is founded on a mistake.
In those times, commerce was confined to diamonds and
precious stones, with a few fine silks, linens, and rich essences
used by kings and nobles, with little or no resemblance to
what we call commerce now, of which the tropical products
of cotton, sugar, coffee, indigo, etc., with innumerable ships and
vast multitudes of employed people, form the material.

48 THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT.
There is probably more commerce in one week, in New
York, or other great commercial centres of modern times,
than medieval Venice or Genoa saw in a century ; and that
supposed Indian trade, that some have fancied, was less im
posing than that ofthe Jew peddlers of this day. Commerce
proper was, in fact, unknown before the discovery of America
and the introduction of negro labor in the great tropical centre
of our continent.
The opening of the mines, and product of the precious
metals on the main land ; the introduction of negro laborers
in the islands ; the supplies needed for Europe ; and above all,
the exchange of the product of their labor, — developed a com
merce that built up great cities ; called into existence a vast
commercial marine, hitherto unknown ; and, while giving em
ployment to vast numbers of people, it rapidly modified aU the
features of our modern civilization.
It is true, this grand commerce has disappeared from the
great tropical centre of our continent ; but England has only
transferred her portion of it to the East Indies, and the
wonderful increase of the negro population, and the equally
wonderful development of the cotton production in the tropi-
coid districts of our own country, have preserved it to the
civilization of our times.
All the islands were full of life, action, progress ; and when
New York, Boston, etc., were unknown to commercial
Europe, Vera Cruz, Kingston, Port-au-Prince, and other ports
in the West India Islands, were the very centres of trade and
commercial activity.
There was one feature of the " African trade," however,
that was wrong, exceedingly so ; and its consequences were
deeply demoralizing to these islands. It was right, of
course, to bring the negro from Africa ; for, otherwise, a vast
proportion of the most fertile and genial portion of America

THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT. 49
must needs be a desert waste, prowled over by wUd animals.
The imported Africans were always better treated on the pas
sage than are our own hapless brothers and sisters, that escape
from European oppression, and seek new homes in America.
The horrible cruelties of the " African slave-trade," that have
been dinned into the ears of the world so long, so loudly and
persistently, were the result of abolition interference with
that trade ; and prior to such interference, it is repeated, the
negroes were treated better, on the passage from Africa, than
Germans and Irishmen are in these days.
Common sense says this to every cool and thoughtful mind :
the coarse and brutal master of a ship, whose property interests
are aU wrapped up with the lives of his passengers, would, of
course, look out for their health and well-being ; while the
man whose highest interest it is to starve and neglect those
who had paid him for their passage would be apt to do so. —
Indeed, self-interest impelled the utmost care of the negro,
and the utmost cruelty to the Irish or German emigrant ; for,
while the former was rewarded by the highest possible price
on landing, if the latter died on the passage, it was a certain
amount saved out of the expense of transporting him to
America. But, as observed, there was an unnatural and sinful feature
of the "African trade." Adult men paid better, and after this
trade feU into the hands of the English, they mainly introduced
males only. This was a great wrong — indeed, a monstrous
crime against nature and the will ofthe Creator. The sexual
relations of husband and wife, parent and child, were thus
denied to these people, to a great extent, and it rendered
them sullen and unhappy, and, indeed, less available as laborers.
Unlike the happy, healthy, and contented negroes in our own
States they were denied the great natural right to fulfill the
primal command to " multiply and replenish the earth ;" and

50 THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT.
the planters, instead of depending on the natural increase of
their negro people, relied on the "African trade" to supply the
vacancy in the labor market.
It was a monstrous outrage, and aside from its positive effect,
in rendering the negro less useful as a laborer, it shut out all
those family influences and indeed affectionate associations,
which, as we have seen among the planters of the South, grew
up between the planters' families and their servants, which
rendered a Southern household so attractive to aU thoughtful
and candid minds.
But notwithstanding this demoralizing practice of introduc
ing mainly adult males, and the almost constant European wars
that subjected their West Indian dependencies to the chances
of invasion, plunder, and desolation, one hundred years ago
all these islands were full of life, progress, and prosperity.
San Domingo or Hayti, naturally the most fertile and prosper
ous, furnished all the sugar consumed in France, while her
coffee plantations supplied the continent with the choicest cof
fee, and her indigo crop was relied on by the whole world for
that special article.
In short, these islands, and this negro labor, directed and
controlled by the brain of the white man, furnished nearly aU
the materials of modern commerce, and without which the
new world, or the most fertile portion of it, that which a
beneficent Creator has endowed with indigenous products
essential to human happiness, would have remained a barren
waste. But a sinister and fatal enterprise was now about to begin,
which, under the mask or in the name of religion and philan
thropy, has worked out results so horrible, as well as ruinous,
that, in comparison, it would have been better for the white
people of these fertile and beautiful islands to have been at
once engulfed in the ocean surrounding them.

THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT. 51
The British colonies in the North had cast off the British
dominion, and established independent States, instead of de
pendent provinces, and for the first time the old world and
the new were brought face to face in an " irrepressible conflict,"
that, openly or secretly, has gone on ever since, and that must
go on until one or the other is conquered, and our modern
civilization is a unit.
In other times, Asia might borrow from Africa, or Europe
overrun Asia, and then each settle down into a certain inde
pendence of each other; but in our times, with steamboats
and railroads and telegraphs, and, above all, the printing press,
civilization tends to unity, and especially in Europe and Amer
ica; and therefore, with their politics and institutions so
radicaUy opposed, there must be conflict until one or the other
is overthrown.
Prior to 1776 there was peace, if not harmony, between the
old world and the new, and it is safe to say that if we had
remained subject to the British dominion, the world would
never have heard of the great " anti-slavery enterprise," nor at
this moment would there have been such a social monstrosity
as a free negro in all America.
But with the establishment of American independence, hos
tile systems came into conflict ; and however unknown to them
selves, the aristocrats of Europe were forced into a so-called
" anti-slavery" policy, in very self-defense against the dreaded
march of democracy. Their system consists of unnatural
distinctions of kings, lords, and commons, in our own race;
while ours, based on the natural distinctions that separate
races, demands equality of rights for white men; and there
fore, Pitt and Wilberforce began* their warfare on the latter
to sa.ve the former.
Fortunately, too, for the English oligarchy, Clive had just
conquered India ; and, therefore, with tropical Asia in their

52 THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT.
possession, and a hundred millions of Mongols to labor for them,
they could not only afford to consult their political interests,
but it actually became a commercial speculation to ruin their
own West India Islands. England desired to preserve her
commercial supremacy, only possible, of course, by a monopoly
of tropical productions ; and if, in possession of tropical Asia,
and countless millions of Mongols, she could annihilate tropical
production in America, of course the ruin of a few islands
in the Caribbean Sea was actually desirable, especially when
such stupendous political interests were combined with the
grandeur of her commercial projects. She had only to destroy
the negro labor of Amelia, to monopolize tropical production
and modern commerce ; and even if she failed to delude us, and
ruin our democratic institutions, she could transform the great
tropical centre of our continent into an African heathenism,
which would present an immovable barrier against a further
march of American democracy.
Masking all this under the guise of religion and philanthropy,
and taking advantage of the European ignorance and miscon
ception of the negro, the monstrous conflict against American
civilization began by demanding that the French Convention
should apply its principles to San Domingo, then the most
productive and flourishing island of the whole West Indian
group. The negro is as incapable of insurrection against the rule of
the white man as the child is against that of the adult ; but
when the latter abdicates his natural mastership, guidance, and
protection of this subordinate negro, then he instinctively
strives to exterminate him.
This followed in San Domingo ; every single white man,
woman, and child was massacred or driven from the island,
and — a terrible lesson, yet to be learned by some of our own
people — those who treated their negroes best, and sought to

THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT. 53
conciliate them, were the earliest and most certain viotims of
that bloody and remorseless spirit of extermination that is
always called into action when the white man abdicates his
natural rule over these people.
After the whites were massacred, the mulattoes and negroes
came into collision, and the former were driven into the eastern
portion of the island. The negroes are now in undisturbed
possession. With some white blood on the coast, and in the
towns, mixed with the negro, there is yet some approach to
the forms of civilization ; but in the interior, they have returned
to their African habitudes of obeism and snake worship ; and
a few years hence, when the slight infusion of Caucasian blood
is extinct, they will differ in no respect whatever from those
African populations that the Livingstones, Barths, and others
have been so deeply interested in.
Production proper has ceased absolutely and entirely, and
an island that, under the care and guidance of the white man,
furnished France with sugar and coffee, and the whole world
with indigo, now does not export a single pound of either.
The frightful massacres that attended the abolition of white
supremacy in San Domingo taught European governments one
lesson, at all events, that they could not abolish the natural
control of the white people over the negroes, without protec
tion, against the ferocious and brutal spirit of extermination so
hideously displayed in San Domingo. Garrisons were there
fore provided in all the other islands; and save that of
Jamaica a few years since, there have been no serious or
extended conflicts. But the white rapidly, and even the negro
slowly, perishes, and it is only a question of time when the
former becomes extinct.
Some of the smaller islands, under severe vagrant laws, have
been to some extent successful, it is said ; but whatever the
extent of production, it is mainly from the introduction of

54 THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT.
coolies — a crime against these poor creatures, and a sin against
God, compared with which even the horrors of the " slave-
trade," through abolition interference, were insignificant.
The negro brought from Africa was still in his own centre
of existence ; but the coolie, without the protection of owning
his services, without wife or children, or hope of them, —
indeed, with every possible motive to work him to death, — was
brought into a centre of existence where, even with the utmost.
care and kindness, and wife and children to boot, he can not
become a permanent population.
But ignorant of all this, with their lands lying idle, their
plantations going to waste, with nothing but the idle and
useless negro, only working when the pressure of necessity
prompts him, it was very natural that the despairing planters
of the West India Islands should strive to bring in coohes from
Asia, if permitted to do so even temporarily.
The end of this policy, impiety, fraud, hypocrisy, ignorance,
and lunacy, is obvious and inevitable. The rapid decay of the
white and mongrel elements must, within a few brief years,
place all these islands alongside of Hayti, and the great tropical
centre of our continent must become a second Africa, a huge
heathenism, differing in no degree whatever from that which,
for thousands of years, and, indeed, from the starting-point of
authentic history, has marked the condition of the isolated
negro. But such stupid, foolish, fathomless, and limitless lies have
been invented — such incongruous, impossible, and shameless
falsehoods concocted and imposed on the world — indeed,
such stultified and well-meaning self-deception, as weU as
designed and deliberate fraud, have deluded the reason and
perverted the moral sense of mankind on this subject, that
even now, with all these islands rapidly drifting to African
ism, there are travelers, and writers of books, who give

THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PR J! SENT. 55
plausible pictures ofthe success of abolition, and, indeed, who
parade statistics, and prove the prosperous condition of some,
and explain satisfactorily why "freedom'' has failed in other
islands ! Of course they take the French islands, or the remote
ones, those the people know least of, and where their prepos
terous tales can not be tested or exploded.
It is not necessary to go into detail to demonstrate the total
and, indeed, unavoidably necessary ruin of civilization in the
fertile and beautiful islands which a beneficent Providence has
designed for the happiness and weU-being of His creatures, but
which a mad and monstrous impiety has doomed to a rapidly
approaching death and desolation.
It wiU suffice, in conclusion, to briefly present the three most
important islands, and best known to us, — Cuba, Jamaica, and
Hayti, — right here before us, that iUustrate perfectly the past,
present, and future of the entire group, and, indeed, all tropical
America. Cuba is now just where all the islands were before the mon
strous abolition policy began. The condition of the negro is
greatly inferior to the condition of this element in Virginia,
etc. ; indeed, relatively considered, the condition of the negro
in Virginia was as far superior to that of the negro in Cuba, as
that of the citizenship of the former was superior to that of the
white subjects of the latter, or as democracy is superior to
monarchy. Nevertheless, Cuba is at this moment overflowing
with life, industry, and progress, supplying nearly aU the sugar
we ourselves consume, and Havana is the centre of a magnifi
cent commerce.
Jamaica, on the contrary, with its white population of twenty-
seven thousand when abolition took place, reduced to thirteen
thousand, and its dilapidated and decaying towns, is rapidly
drifting to the condition of Hayti. If the British government
were to withdraw its troops, the whites woiUd be massacred

66 THE ISLANDS, PAST AND PRESENT.
or driven from the island within the next ninety days ; and
otherwise, the same ratio of decline as for the last forty years
must soon give the island over to the negroes, and consequent
heathenism. Indeed, it were better — certainly better for the
negroes — to be relieved from the temporary burthen of mon-
grelism now imposed on them ; and their revolt a few years
since was a natural and instinctive movement to slough it off.
Isolated and left to their natural aptitudes, they live and slowly
multiply, but burthened with the presence tf mongrels and
whites, who abdicate their natural duties of rule and guidance
over these people, they also decline in population.
But, in any event, the presence of the white man is brief and
limited in Jamaica, etc., and with his extinction, the negro
relapses or returns to his original Africanism, already reached
in the interior of Hayti ; and a few years hence, certainly within
the next fifty years, save Cuba, the whole great tropical centre
of our continent must needs become a huge African heathenism,
and as utterly lost to America as if engulfed in the Atlantic
Ocean.

CHAPTER V.
CONCLUSION.
Tn-E facts— the palpable, material facts— that now confront
us south of our own borders on this continent, necessarUy
involve the inference or inductive fact that within a certain
period, certainly less than a century, the white blood will be
extinct, and the native Indian population must then coUapse
into the same useless savages they were found by the Spanish
adventurers in the fifteenth century.
The actual, existing, palpable facts that confront us in the
islands, save Cuba, necessarily involve the conclusion that the
white blood must be extinct within a given period, probably
within the next fifty years ; and then the negro, left to his
own natural aptitudes, wiU be again a snake-worshiper and
obi man ; but he wUl then recover his vitality, and, as in Africa,
multiply himself.
What is to be the future civUization of America, thus
penned up by a vast Indianism on the main-land, and the
great tropical centre of the new world transformed into a huge
Africanism ?
There is no speculation or supposition, or room for suppo
sition in this matter ; it is a mere matter of fact and inductive
fact — of things and the nature of things — of existing circum
stances and of unavoidable necessities — in short, it is cause and
effect, and as inexorably linked together as disease and death,
Mono-relism must die out, and the Indian and negro south of

58 CONCLUSION.
us (save Cuba) must coUapse into their original Indianism and
Africanism, and the continent and islands south of our own
borders be as utterly lost to American civilization as if swal
lowed up by the oceans that surround them.
Nor is there doubt, or room for doubt, in regard to their
condition when the white blood is extinct. The Indian must
be just what he was before the Spanish conquest, and the
negro must be exactly what he is now in Africa, when isolated
and left to his own guidance — a simple, useless heathen, with
out even a capacity to invent an alphabet, just as he has been
in the entire past, and just as he must be forever, short of a
re-creation and a new universe altogether.
Is it to be supposed for a moment that American civUization
is to be dwarfed and permanently overshadowed by this gigan
tic heathenism, fiUing up the great centre of the continent, and
casting its portentous shadows over the fairest portion of tho
new world ?
Is it to be supposed that these vast regions, which a benefi
cent Creator has endowed with such wonderful fertility, and
made the centre of life to products so essential to human wel
fare, are to be abandoned wastes, and lost to His creatures ?
Is it to be supposed that aU the elements of that mighty
modern commerce which first sprung up in the new world, and
have so modified the civilization of our times, are to be lost to
us, and England, the author of aU this gigantic ruin, through
her East Indian possessions, is to enjoy a monopoly of tropical
production, and with it, the commerce of the world ?
Is it to be supposed that the laboring and producing classes
of America — the farmers of the great West, and the toiling
mechanics of the great cities — are to be dependent on English
merchants for sugar, coffee, cotton, rice, etc., or, in the enhanced
prices of these great staples so essential to their happiness, to
go without them altogether ?

CONCLUSION. 59
FinaUy, is it to be supposed that the real friends of humanity
wiU stand stupidly looking on while the subordinate races of
this continent are drifting back into their original savagery,
and instead of civilized and useful beings, permit obi-isra
and snake worship to darken the great tropical centre of
America ?
No ; a mUlion times, no ! The absolute necessities of Ameri
can civilization, the imperative laws of self-preservation, the
instincts of nature, and veritable commands of God Himself,
ordain that we shaU restore industry and production and pros
perity to these fertile and beautiful regions, and render them
available for the well-being of God's creatures.
Again the white supremacy will exist; again the subordinate
races wiU be governed, guided, and protected by those on
whom, in endowing them with a higher nature, God nas
imposed this duty of government. Again these now blighted
regions wiU be the centre of a mighty production and a vast
commerce ; and indeed, it is only a question of time when the
Gulf Coast must become the Mediterranean of the new world.
On the same line of latitude, and with the same products as
the old world, the great central and Western States of the
American Union have little to exchange ; and a time must
come when American manufactures wiU be so advanced that
commerce with Europe must be of smaU concern.
But the West needs the cotton, sugar, coffee, and rice of the
tropics, and the latter needs the beef and pork and breadstuffs
of the former ; and Nature has furnished the mighty river for
the exchange of these products, and a commerce compared with
which all that the world has yet seen, or that a thousand Pacific
raUroads could do, were absolutely insignificant.
When the great Mississippi VaJley — the vast region from
the AUeghanies to the foot of the Rocky Mountains — is ex
changing its products for those of the great tropical centres

60 CONCLUSION.
of our continent — when farmers on the head waters of the
Mississippi, and the toUing multitudes of our great Northern
cities can be supplied with cotton and sugar and coffee and the
rich fruits of the tropics, at merely nominal prices, and the
poorest laboring man enjoy comforts that kings and nobles
could not a few centuries ago, then, it is repeated, the Gulf
Coast, the centre of this mighty commerce, must needs become
the centre of American civilization, and just what a beneficent
Providence designed it should be, when endowing those beau
tiful regions with such wonderful fertility.

VAN EVRIE, HORTON & CO.'S

O? VALUABLE

Anti-Auolition aOiiratlc Piicaiiis.
DEMOCRATIC PUBLISHING- HOUSE,
No. 162 NASSAU STREET,
New York, 1S08.
The undersigned would respectfully caU the attention of Democrats
and the public generaUy, to a list of their publications. For years and
years there has been no effort made to stem the tide of anti democratic
literature with which our country has been flooded. The result lias
been, that even the elementary principles of Republican Government
seem to have been almost obliterated, and the semi-monarrlii"], or
British ideas of government which our iorefathers overthrew in the
Revolution of 1776, are becoming widely prevalent.
It is not the intention of the Publishers to have their i"-°ues f imply
partisan. We have called them "Democratic," but strictly speaking,
if good wordshad not often been used for bad purposes, our publications
are Aheeican, with American ideas, American sentiments, and American
principles, such as were entertained by tho great men who founded our
government. We trust that every person, no matter what his politics mny be, in
whose hands this Catalogue may faU, wiU order one or more of oar pub
lications. Democrats should do it from a laudable desire to encourage and sus
tain efforts to advance their own principles. Their opponents ought
to do it in order to see the reasons and arguments which compel their
Democratic neighbors to differ from them.
AU or any of our publications may be obtained in one of the follow
ing ways : If this Catalogue is handed to you by a Traveling Agent,
order through him. If you hve in a town where there are regular news
agents, order them to get you what you want. If neither of these ways
are open to you, send the price and title of the pamphlet, book or
books you need, direct to us, and they wiU be mailed to you postage
free. ^- Correspondents should in aU cases givo in each letter their
name, post-office, county and state.
Address, VAN EVRIE, HORTON & CO., Publishers,
> No. 162 Nassau Street, New Yoke.
*Jf AGENTS WANTED-Send for terms.

"¦ * * * -I./I > Ait,/ HfrJUt.tiiftA.-*-****-*****'**-***"***'------/

White Men Must Rule America!

SW YORK DAY-BOOK
IFOIR, 1868.
The New Yoek Bay-Book is a straightforward, Radical Democratic paper,
with a larger circulation than any other Democratic journal ever published on
this Continent, and it enters on the threshold of 1868 more prosperous and
more hopeful of the great cause it upholds than ever before. Standing on
tho foundation of the Declaration of Independence, that "all {white) men are created
equal," and therefore entitled to equal rights, it is opposed to all forms and degrees of
special legislation that conflict with this grand central truth of Democracy, and over
all, and above all, does it combat that monstrous treason to American liberty,
which, thrusting the negro element into our political system, must of necessity wreck the
whole mighty labr.'e left us by our fathers. God has created white men superior, and
negroes inferior, and therefore all the efforts of the past five years to abolish His work,
and equalize with negroes — every law violated, -every State Constitution overthrown,
every life sacrificed, and every dollar expended, are necessarily just so many steps to
wards national suicide ; and the simple and awful problem now upon -us is just this—
shall we recover our reason and retrace our steps, or march on to Mongrelism, social
anarchy, and the total ruin of our country 1
The Day-Book, therefore, demands the restoration of the "Union as it was,"— a
Union if co-equal States upjn the white basis — as the only hope, and the only means pos
sible under heaven lor saving the grand ideas of 1776 — the fundamental principles of
American liberty— and if the real friends of freedom, and the earnest believers in that
sacred and glorious cause in which the men of the Revolution offered up their lives, will
now b.bor to expose the ignorance, delusion and treason of the Mongrel party, it will
succeed, and the white Republic of Washington be restored again in all its original
bencfi 'enMO and granduer.
The Day-Book will, however, hereafter be more than ever devoted to all the varied
purp< >'jcs of a news paper. Concious that it reaches thousands of families who take no other
j Kirn.il, beyond perhaps their local paper, it will continue and improve its "News of tub
\.'b;.:l" Summary, so as to present a transcript ofthe "World's events in each issue.
iLs "Family Department" will embrace the best original and selected stories. Its
" Agricultural Department '* will be fully sustained, and being the only paper of its
cl^sa made up expressly for Country circulation, it is confident that it is worth double
the price of a weekly hurriedly reprinied from a daily. It gives full and com
plete Reports of the New York and Albant Cattle Markets ; Grain, Provision
and Cotton Markets, and a Weekly Review of FixAyciAL Matters, together with
the Markets, by Telegrpah, from New Orleans, Chicago, Charleston, Philadel
phia, &c, &c, up to the time of going to press.
TERMS— CASH IN ADVANCE!.
One Copy, one year,  '.  „  -_...B.^„.„$ 2 00
Three Copies, one year,.—..-   .... 5 50
Five Copies, one year, and one to the getter up of the Club, 10 00'
Ten Copies, one year, " " " *< *' 17 60
Twenty Copies, one year, " " " « " SO 00
Send for Specimen Copies and handbills for use, wherever they can be advantageous
ly distributed, and give us tho names and post-office addresses of all who would bo likely
to subscribe or get up Clubs.
The Day-Book has very rarely employed a single agentfor extending its circulation,
but ha3 relied upon ths individual exertions of patriotic men, and the inducement of re
ducing its prices to CLUBS, so as to give the subscriber the benefit of the commission i
Lsually takonby agents. It is furnished to CLUBS AT COST PRICKS, and every per- '
f .ill who approves oJ: its principles is requested and urged to act for it in his own neighbor
hood, pel up Chtbs and said on subscriptions.
The Day-Book and Old Guard for 1868will be sent together for $4 50. The Old
Guard will be sent in place of c^tra copies if desired, by enclosing fifty cents extra.
Address, giving post-ofiice, County and State in full,
VAN EVRIE, HORTON & CO., Publishers,
No. 162 Nassau Street, New Yorte.
tvvvv rTTvvvTVYTYVVVTVTTyyvTT7TVTTvrin vrvvvtTW ynrrrrr

OPINIONS OFTHE PRESS.

The New Yobk Day-Book. — Perhaps there is no paper in the country that has
labored so hard during the last three years in the cause of truo Democracy as The
New Toek Dat-Book. Truthful, bold, outspoken, it has never hesitated to call the
Abolition miseegen crew by their proper names. It has always opposed and de
nounced the outrageous and disgraceful fusion scheme of the pohcy mon the
Democratip party is unfortunately cursed with in every State in the Union, and
though its warnings have to a great extent been unheeded, its predictions have
always proved true. One of the first papers to be suppressed by the order of tho
departed Illinois saint, it has after all persecution, arisen from its ashes, and phcenix
like, is stronger andmore vigorous to-day than ever before. As a commercial paper,
The Dat-Book stands at the head of the column, and its stories and anecdotes arc
of a high order. Our advice to Democrats of the Old School, who dosire a paper
that will please them, is to subscribe at once for The Dat-Book. — [Delphis (lad.)
Times. The New Yoek Dat-Book  ThiB sterling publication comes to us regularly, and
has come to be regarded by us as a desideratum in our sanctum. Tho Editor, Dr.
Van Evrie, is one ofthe ablest as well as one of the boldest political writers of whom
we have any knowledge. He designates things by their right names, and dares to
beard the lion in his den. When we first became a reader of The Dat-Book, years
ago, we were astonished at the audacity (as we then viewed the subject) ofthe po
sitions assumed in its columns on the question of " slavery." It fearlessly promul
gated the doctrine that the social subordination, miscalled slavery, of the negro in
America, was his normal condition, a position in society exactly suited to his condi
tion, capacity and wants ; that his relation to the white or superior race was one dic
tated and shaped by Him who planned our being, and governs the destinies of na
tions in accordance with the enlightenment thereof, and their conformity to His
laws ¦ and that to interfere with this relation was an innovation upon His wisdom,
and would entail untold disaster upon both races. All this we havo verified during
the past five years. Indeed, the present editor of The Dat-Eook, in commenting
upon a correspondence written by oursolf in 1856, for that paper, predicted in a
supposed contingency, very nearly the same character of a war, together with its
results as has disgraced the American name during the first half of this decade.
The Dat-Book was, of course, under the ban during the war, as all papers and all
persons were, who were possessed of the manhood and honesty to say that black
was not white. It is now, however, out in all its wonted vigor, pouring huge vol-
levs of reason and common sense into the ranks of disunion Abolitionism. —
[.Lafayette (Oregon) Courier.

THE ONLY DEMOCRATIC MAGAZINE PUBLISHED IN THE UNITED STATES.

Vol. 6.

1868.

THE OLD GUARD,
A Blonth.lt} Magazine,
Devoted to literature, Science and Art, and the Political Principles of 1776—1860.

In offering to the public the Peospectus for the Sixth Volume of The Old Guaed,
the editor and publishers feel confident that no explanation of the character of the
work is needed. Besides the political matter, of great importance, bearing upon
the principles of the approaching Presidential Campaign, we shall publish a
series of articles from the pen of Dr. Van Evrie, on tho Baces of Men, which will
be illustratedby beautiful plates of the different types of mankind. This new feature
of the Magazine will greatly increase the cost ot pubhcation, but no additional
price will be charged subscribers, or news agents. We have also had translated
expressly for this Magazine, one of the most thrilling popular historical novels
ever published in the Italian language, covering the History of the Fall of the
Italian States, under the horrible rule of Csesar Borgia, Duke of Valentine, writ
ten by Mohte Vekde, which will, we are confident, excel in popular interest, any
novel to be brought before the American pubhc during the year 1868. Besides a
thrilling love-plot, it unvails with a pen of fire, the terrible arts and desperate
deeds which tyranny always resorts to in fastening its miseries upon mankind.
This great novel is most appropriately brought out in this country at the present
time, and cannot fail to make a profound sensation. Other great literary novel
ties will appear in the Sixth Volume of The Old Guaed, which will, it is believed,
render it even more acceptable to the fireside than its predecessors.

1 Copy, 1 year,
2 Copies,
1 Copies, -

TEEMS, CASH IN ADVANCE.

$ 3 00
6 50
10 00

5 Copies, & 1 to getter-np of Club, $14 00
10 " " " " 25 00
20 " " " " to 00

A MAGNIFICENT PREMIUM.— We vriU send per express, carefully boxed, a
Geovee & Bakee Sewing Machine, to any one who will send us, at any one time, THIRTY
SUUSCRIBERS to The Oli> Guard, at $3 OO each. The regular manufacturers' price is
J55. No such opportunity to circulate a superior FAMILY MAGAZINE, and secure a first-'
class FAMILY SEWING MACHINE, was ever offered. The subscribers may be sent to
different Post- Offices.
In remitting by mail, a Post-Office Order or Draft on New York, payable to the order
oe the publishers, is preferable to bank notes, as, should the Order or Draft be lost or
stolen, it enn be renewed without loss. If neither of these can be procured, send United
States or National Bank Notes, in Registered Letter.
Subscriptions may commence with any number. When no time is specified, it will be
understood that the subscriber wishes to begin with the January number, the first one of
the volume, and back numbers will be sent accordingly.
As The Old Guaed is stereotyped, back volumes can always be furnished. Vols. I. and
II. at $2 50 per copy. Vol. III., for 1865, $3 00. Vol. IV., 1866, S4 00. Vol V., 1867, $4 00.
All post-paid. The Complete Set, $15, postage paid. Single Copies, Twenty-five cents.
All letters should be addressed as follows:
VAN EVRIE, HORTON & CO., Publishers, 1G2 Nassau St, N. T.
jOQP Agents wanted in every County of the United States to get Subscribers for The Old
Gltabd. For terms, address Publishers.

Back Volumes of The Old Guard.

THE OLD GUARD. Vol. 1, 1863, comains tsteel Portraits of Horatio Sey
mour, Hon. C. L. Vallandigham, Gov. Parker, of New Jersey, Hon. D. W.Voor-
hees, Hon. J. A. Bayard, Hon. P. Wood, Hod, ©. Wood, and Hon. G. W.
Woodward. Pp. 288, octavo. Price, $2 60.
Among the important articles in this volume is a translation, entire, of the celebrated
Declaration of Rights, put forth by the French nation, six years after the formation of our
Constitution. THE OLD GUARD. Vol. 2, 1864, contains Steel Portraits of Mayor Gun-
ther, T. H. Seymour, J. W. Wall, E. B. Olds, E. B. Taney, Alex. Long, S. S.
Cox, G. J. Tucker, B. M. Price, G. H. Pendleton, and Daniel Holsman. Octa
vo, 284 pp. Price, $2 50.
Among the valuable articles in this volume is one entitled, '* Civilization in the Free and
Slave States," giving statistics as to the moral, social and pecuniary condition of the people
of each section — a startling article to many readers; another, entitled, " Nullifiers of the
North," giving the Personal Liberty Bills of each Northern State; in another articlo the Alien
and Sedition Laws are given, together with Acts of Virginia in relation thereto. " A History
of Northern Disunion " is also contained in this volume; also the Acts of the Conventions
of New York and Virginia in adopting the Federal Constitution, &c, &c.

THE OLD GUARD. Vol. 3, 1865, contains the New Novel by Dr. T. Dunn
English, in full, entitled, " The Peer and the Ranter •" also, ValuabM Polit
ical Articles. Octavo, 572 pp. Priae, $3 &&>
Among the important articles in this volume we may mention "The Civilization of the
Tropics," "Have States a Right to withdraw from the Union?" "Our Colonial and State
Unions," "The American Races," " History of the Northern War of Tariffs on the South,"
"White Supremacy and Negro Subordination," "Massachusetts and Virginia," "Sketch of
the Rise and Progress of Puritanism," "History of Old Brown," by President Johnson ;
"The Crimes of New England," " The South Poor in Cash, the North Bankrupt in Honor,"
"The Crimes of Modern Philanthropy," "The Meaning ofthe Phrase, People 'of the United
States," "Singular Records of the French Bastile," " Aphorisms on Government and Liber
ty," "The Author of the Federalist Copperheads," " Spirit a£ iieedom in the Enghsh Par
liament, from 1641 to 1796," "Camp Lee, Richmond."

THE OLD GUARD. Vol. 4, 1866, contains Steel Portraits of General E. E.
Lee, Stonewall Jackson, J. E. Johnston, Beauregard, Ewell, Longstroet,
Wade Hampton, Polk, Sterling Price, G. W. Smith. J. E. B. Stuart, and A. P.
Hill. Octavo, 768 pp. Price, $4 00.
This volume also contains, besides valuable pollttcal and literary articles, the popular
story of " Bertha Seely, the Heroine of the Old Dominion," by Professor Peck, of Georgia,
giving the inside of Virginia hfe during the great Civil War.
*** These volumes contain discussions on all the prominent topics of the day.
They form of themselves a most useful and valuable Political Libeaet, which
no person who desires to be posted, or to have a magazine of facts, with which
to confound his political. opponent, can afford to be without. They may be eaid
to be indispensable, nob' only to the politician and political student, but to the
Merchant Farmer, Mechanic, and all who desire to be politically intelligent.
Besides political reading, however, they contain a vast amount of literary matter,
gossip, humor, poetry, satire, Ac, &c.
j&S^ The entire set will be sent, postage paid, to any part of the United States,
form oo. yAN EVRIB^ H0RTQN & CQ>j pushers,
162 Nassau Street, New York.

AHTI-ABQLITIQN TEACTS.
For twenty-five or thirty yew*a the Abolitionists have deluged the country with innumera
ble books, pamphlets and tracts, inculcating their talse and pernicious doctrines. Little or
nothing has ever been done in tho same way towards counteracting their influence. Thou
sands now feel that such publications are indispensably necessary. In order to supply what
it is believed is a wide-felt want, the undersigned have determined to issue a series oi" "Anti-
Abolition Tracts, " embracing a concise discussion of current political issues, in such a cheap
and popular form, and at such a merely nominal price for large quantities, as ought to secure
for them a very extensive circulation. The following numbers of these Tracts have been
issued :
No. 1.— ABOLITION IS NATIONAL DEATH; or, The Attempt to Equal
ize Races, tlie Destruction of Society. Pp. 32. Price 10 Cents.
The object of this Tract is to show to the deluded victims of the Abolition theory, that
could it be reduced to practice, it must result in social disintegration and national death.

No, 2.— FREE NEGROISM ; or, Results of Emancipation in the North and
the West India Islands; with Statistics of the Decay of Commerce, Idle
ness ofthe Negro, his Return to Savagism, and the Effect of Emancipa
tion upon the Farming", Ulechanical and Laboring- Classes. Price 10 Cts.
Pp. 32.
This is a brief history of tfce ttesults of Emancipation, showing its wretched and miserable
failure, and that Negro Freedom is simply a tax upon "White Labor. The facts in relation to
tho real condition of the Freed Negroes in Hayti, Jamaica, &c, have been carefully sup
pressed by the Abolition papers, but they ought to be laid before the public, so that the evils
which now afflict Mexico, Hayti and all countries where the Negro-equalizing doctrines have
been tried, may be known and understood.

No. 3.— THE ABOLITION CONSPIRACY ; or, a Ten Years' Record of the
"Republican " Party. Price 10 Cents. Pp.32.
This Tract embraces a collection of extracts from the speeches and writings of "William
Lloyd Garrison, Wendell Phillips, Abraham Lincoln, William H. Seward, S. P. Chase, Horace
Greeley, John P. Hale, and many others, giving the origin and object of the Republican
Party and the Helper Programme, with the sixty-eight Congressional endorsers, &c.

No. 4.— THE NEGRO'S PLACE IN NATURE. A Paper read before the
London Anthropological Society. By Dr. James Hunt, President ofthe
Society. Octavo, 3S pp« Price 10 Cents.
This is a scientific exposition, in a popular form, of the Negro's position in the scale of
creation, without any reference to political or party questions. It is an admirable Tract to
place in the hands of "Republicans " to start them on the way " to get a knowledge of the
truth."No. 5.— THE SIX SPECIES OF MEN.— "With Cuts representing the Types
of the Caucasian, Mongol, Malay, American Indian, Esquimaux, and
Negro. Octavo, 32 pp. Price 10 Cents.
This is one of the most important Tracts in the series, as it presents, in popular form, the
radical and organic differences between the several races or species of men, as well as the
fundamental laws which govern all animate creation. Some of the objections to the doctrine
of distinct species of men are also noticed.

*** These Tracts a^o sent, postage paid, for ten cents single copies, or one dollar per
dozen ; or five dollars per hundred, by express. Democratic Committees, Associations,
&c, ordering one thousand at a time, will be furnished them at exactly cost price.
VAN EVRIE, HORTON & CO., Publish,
162 Nassau Street, New York.
JfP Agents Wanted to sell (he above, and all our Publications.

TH

*"
g